according_a to_o what_o have_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o josiah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v slay_v near_o that_o place_n just_o when_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o overrule_v evil_a design_n for_o good_a and_o who_o declare_v judg._n 4.7_o the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o he_o draw_v sisera_n and_o his_o multitude_n together_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v total_o overthrow_v as_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n be_v at_o megiddo_n and_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o the_o song_n prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o 20.26_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20.26_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o beracah_n or_o blessing_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a people_n which_o confederate_v against_o israel_n whereupon_o this_o place_n of_o decision_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o 14._o in_o chap._n 3.2_o 12_o 14._o joel_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o 5._o a_o joel_n 3_o ezek._n 39_o 5._o valley_n or_o plain_n and_o sometime_o as_o on_o a_o 39.4_o a_o ezek._n 39.4_o mountain_n and_o confine_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n jehoshaphats_n 294._o jehoshaphats_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n pag._n 280_o 294._o valley_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o express_v so_o as_o to_o typify_v other_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v total_o defeat_v as_o man_n drive_v from_o their_o several_a fastness_n and_o retreat_n mountain_n as_o well_o as_o plain_n and_o valley_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n 14._o jew_n zech._n 12.3_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o gentile_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mourn_v for_o josiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o then_o assist_v which_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n zech._n 12.11_o which_o according_a to_o 12.11_o to_o on_o zech._n 12.11_o grotius_n signify_v the_o glory_n of_o rimmon_n a_o assyrian_a idol_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o 35_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 36_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intimate_a and_o more_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o 37_o be_v do_v i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a nation_n ezek._n 39.8_o see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.6_o 35_o by_o air_n be_v mean_v in_o 148.4_o in_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o psalm_n 148.4_o scripture_n the_o aerial_a expansum_fw-la or_o firmament_n consist_v of_o air_n and_o cloud_n balance_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o job_n 37.16_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o meteor_n the_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o follow_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n which_o common_o accompany_v each_o other_o the_o island_n and_o mountain_n fly_v away_o and_o so_o great_a hail_n fall_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a attendant_n of_o thunder-storm_n as_o if_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o their_o 23._o their_o job_n 38.22_o 23._o treasure_n of_o meteor_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n who_o yet_o very_o 7._o very_o 3.3_o 7._o prudent_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n 36_o call_v so_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n 37_o a_o phrase_n evident_o take_v from_o ezek._n 39.8_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o concern_v who_o read_v chap._n 20._o and_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n 38_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a i._n e._n there_o be_v very_o high_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2._o matth._n 24.29_o heb._n 12_o 26-22_a see_v on_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 38_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 14_o 8.18_o 10_o 21._o be_v divide_a by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o 39_o three_o part_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v dissipate_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 14._o chap._n 20.8_o fell_n and_o great_a babylon_n 40_o i._n e._n rome_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v in_o special_a remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feirceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v she_o with_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 8-11_a 39_o the_o general_a type_n of_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5.2_o 12._o where_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v design_v for_o destruction_n be_v mark_v out_o into_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n here_o be_v the_o three_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n viz._n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n with_o his_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o force_n and_o interest_n have_v one_o punishment_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19_o 19-21_a 40_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v i._n e._n the_o 41_o old_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 21.1_o 41_o see_v dr._n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n b._n 3.9_o who_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o which_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o mountain_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o island_n because_o no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o level_a 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_z man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n verse_n 14.16_o a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n 42_o i._n e._n a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o divine_a wrath_n inflict_v by_o the_o more_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n i._n e._n each_o stroke_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a heavy_a and_o insupportable_a ezek._n 38.22_o matth._n 23.44_o and_o yet_o these_fw-mi man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o hail_v i._n e._n be_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a upon_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 42_o hail_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o canaan_n be_v destroy_v by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n joshua_n 10.11_o as_o the_o antichristian_a egyptian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v but_o this_o place_n more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o ezek._n 38.22_o where_o god_n foretell_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o thunder_n storm_n of_o rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n
candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n without_o the_o least_o comfort_n jer._n 25.10_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e_fw-la thy_o polity_n and_o society_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_v but_o shall_v utter_o cease_v together_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o former_a solemnity_n and_o festivity_n jerem._n 7_o 34.16_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o or_o because_o thy_o merchant_n who_o proselyrted_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v gain_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a 21_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v lordly_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o because_o or_o for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 21_o see_v on_o chap._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o isa_n 23.8_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n a_o crown_n or_o imperial_a city_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n who_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n be_v here_o signify_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v also_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o all_o 22_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n because_o she_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o persecute_v parent_n have_v approve_v her_o forefather_n wicked_a deed_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n jerem._n 2.34_o matth_n 23.29_o 39_o 22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v jerusalem_n upon_o who_o he_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v from_o abel_n matth._n 23_o 29-39_a see_v also_o zech._n 5_o 5-11_a where_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v the_o house_n and_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o her_o burn_n see_v note_v 19_o chap._n xix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_z after_z 1_o these_o thing_n i.e._n the_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7.9_o saying_n 2_o alleluja_n i._n e._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o all_o evil_n especial_o those_o suffer_v under_o antichristianity_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 1_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o triumphant_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a whore_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o this_o word_n be_v first_o use_v psalm_n 104.35_o to_o express_v the_o psalmist_n joy_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o make_v use_n of_o according_o upon_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o antichrist_n god_n chief_a enemy_n and_o upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n be_v utter_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n succeed_a in_o its_o place_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n which_o do_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 51.25_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n have_v reward_v she_o abundant_o according_a to_o her_o demerit_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n chap_n 18._o 20._o 3_o and_o again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v alleluja_n to_o testify_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o smoke_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o or_o be_v then_o in_o its_o ascent_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i.e._n she_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3_o and_o the_o beast_n i_o e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n chap._n 4._o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a confessus_fw-la or_o sanhedrim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o rom._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allelujah_o here_o retain_v 5_o and_o a_o voice_n 4_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n from_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5_o 6._o 7_o 17._o say_n by_o way_n of_o holy_a excitement_n and_o encouragement_n praise_v our_o god_n my_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o john_n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_n he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n quality_n and_o condition_n you_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psalm_n 115.11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 5.10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 3.28_o 4_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a excitement_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n gentiles_n and_o jew_n small_a and_o great_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o convert_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 6_o and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o efficacious_a exhortation_n from_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o powerful_a communication_n from_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v in_o praise_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n 5_o god_n omnipotent_a now_o reign_v and_o that_o glorious_o isa_n 4.23_o 5_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 24_o 21-23_a where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n or_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o glorious_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20._o 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v honour_v or_o praise_n luke_n 17.18_o to_o he_o alone_a for_o the_o marriage_n 6_o of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 45._o matt._n 22_o 11.25_o 1-13_a luke_n 12.36_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o 6_o christ_n be_v represent_v frequent_o it_o frequent_o
in_o the_o break_a and_o abrupt_a form_n of_o speech_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n 15_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v fellow-creature_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow-servant_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 1_o 6.2_o 5._o *_o that_o be_v jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v according_o worship_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 5._o and._n 22.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 16_o 16_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v a_o most_o excellent_a axiom_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o prophecy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o principal_a character_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o its_o true_a value_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o spirit_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o letter_n and_o flesh_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n give_v from_o a_o compare_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o equal_a credibility_n with_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o interpreter_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n matth._n 10.41_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n 18_o open_v for_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n royalty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a 18_o and_o true_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n truth_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v judge_n 19_o his_o people_n psal_n 96.10_o 13._o be_v 11_o 1-9.32_a 16._o and_o make_v 19_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v 11.4_o 17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n appear_v psalm_n 24_o 7-10_a matth._n 24.30_o and_o this_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o description_n of_o both_o 18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o atheist_n antiscripturist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v call_v in_o question_n still_o ask_v with_o those_o scoffer_n two_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 19_o 19_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v as_o 20._o as_o ezek._n 32.27_o and_o chap._n 38._o rev._n 20._o warrior_n in_o arm_n who_o when_o conquer_v be_v wont_a as_o captive_n of_o war_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o conqueror_n as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 52.9_o 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o 20_o fire_n penetrate_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o quick_a and_o terrible_a manner_n chap._n 1.14_o 2_o 18._o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o 21_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o many_o conquest_n and_o the_o several_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 72_o 8-20_a rev._n 14.14_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n 22_o write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n his_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o will_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o reward_n c_o uld_v not_o be_v full_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n but_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o judg._n 13.18_o job_n 11.7_o 8._o psalm_n 36.6_o matth._n 11.27_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6.-16_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 20_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a 8._o flame_a thes_n 1_o 8.2_o 8._o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o discern_v judgement_n and_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v then_o most_o peculiar_o manifest_v 21_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o have_v have_v all_o along_o many_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o fit_o represent_v with_o many_o crown_n as_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o several_a king_n conquer_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o 1_o chron._n 20.2_o see_v also_o 1_o maccab._n 11.13_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v under_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n represent_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o he_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 22_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o understand_v as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n judg._n 13.18_o isa_n 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 68.23_o be_v 63_o 1-6_a and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 23_o of_o god_n john_n 1.1_o 23_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v also_o to_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o changeable_a punctual_o fullfil_v unalterable_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o see_v grot._n on_o joh._n 1.1_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n christ_n mighty_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 4_o 35._o zech._n 14.5_o matth._n 22.7_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14.15_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 14_o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o on_o verse_n 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a 24_o horse_n as_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o fine_a 25_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_o i._n e._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o 24_o this_o battle_n be_v a_o judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o these_o army_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o his_o kingdom_n with_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o and_o their_o joint_a rule_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o king_n favourite_n noble_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o ride_v on_o white_a beast_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o rev
eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o
12.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n heb._n 9.1_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v without_o hand_n where_o our_o hope_n be_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n and_o which_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n gal._n 4.26_o 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n proclaim_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o show_v i_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v before_o say_v behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o ezek._n 40_o 4.44_o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o g_o d_o i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 13.6_o 15_o 5._o be_v now_o with_o 7_o man_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n into_o which_o it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o i._n e._n god_n will_v 8_o dwell_v or_o tabernacle_n a_o second_o time_n john_n 1.14_o with_o they_o in_fw-la a_o state_n of_o glory_n ezek._n 37_o 26-28_a 9_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sanctify_a ezek._n 37.28_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o rev_n 19.8_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_fw-la christ_n by_o peculiar_a extraordinary_a perpetual_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o presence_n and_o conduct_v and_o be_v their_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o whole_o and_o then_o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n john_n 17.19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o 7_o it_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o be_v with_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ascend_v or_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n 8_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v dwell_v with_o man_n before_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n appear_v but_o to_o some_o few_o choose_a one_o for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o his_o own_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o that_o only_a at_o some_o transient_a manifestation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o now_o very_o great_a and_o glorious_a 4.7_o glorious_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o appearance_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o presence_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o fly_v away_o into_o eternity_n ezek._n 37.26_o 9_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v jerem_n 31_o 31-34_a 32_o 40_o 44._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27.37_o 26_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 8._o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o vision_n compare_v heb._n 8._o with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n shall_v remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n be_v 25.8.60_o 20._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 54._o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n i._n e._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o 4.7_o of_o dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.7_o indolency_n free_a from_o pain_n and_o want_v for_o the_o former_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n i._n e._n sin_n disease_n want_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n hell_n and_o death_n be_v pass_v away_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o first_o earth_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a throne_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o i_o have_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o distinct_a throne_n at_o the_o delivery_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 20.11_o say_v behold_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_o i._n e._n to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o full_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 10_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a i._n e._n the_o new_a thing_n declare_v by_o i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o whereby_o all_o my_o word_n promise_n and_o declaration_n will_v receive_v a_o full_a compleâ—ion_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a *_o there_o be_v three_o throne_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v with_o he_o from_o the_o resurrection_n until_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 3.21_o 2._o christ_n own_o throne_n or_o the_o throne_n peculiar_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n call_v his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.3_o 3._o the_o white_a throne_n chap._n 20.11_o in_o which_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o kingdom_n jâ—â—hen_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o his_o father_n which_o appâ—â—â—â—â—ce_n have_v be_v see_v but_o just_a before_o although_o it_o be_v after_o this_o in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o completion_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n see_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o omega_n and_o end_v who_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o alpha_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o 18._o of_o psalm_n 22_o 27-31.102_a 18._o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o inhabit_v it_o 10_o to_o write_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v often_o 19.9_o often_o see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o observe_v before_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o new_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v make_v hy_z he_o 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o it_o be_v do_v i._n e._n what_o i_o be_v about_o to_o do_v be_v now_o perform_v i_o have_v now_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v my_o servant_n and_o deliver_v the_o creation_n from_o its_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n i_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o humane_a nature_n be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o create_v they_o anew_o and_o be_o therefore_o able_a to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v chap._n 1_o 8.3_o 14._o i_o who_o be_o able_a will_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n i._n e._n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o mâ—_n kingdom_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o e._n full_a and_o last_a communication_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o live_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 4_o 3._o john_n 4_o 10_o 14.7_o 37._o free_o i._n e._n out_o of_o my_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n isa_n 55.1_o 2._o 11_o christ_n here_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o servant_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o have_v before_o use_v chap._n 16.17_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v thereupon_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o 3.12_o as_o see_v on_o chap._n 3.12_o monumental_a inscription_n upon_o two_o pillar_n place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o remarkable_a boundary_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o one_o respect_n christ_n make_n his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o other_o the_o bless_a state_n and_z lot_z of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n mention_v dan._n 12.13_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o e_o all_o of_o each_o church-state_n who_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o it_o see_v chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o shall_v inherit_v as_o son_n all_v
side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o 5_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n raise_v and_o change_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n i._n e._n afford_v perfect_a 6_o pleasure_n and_o consolation_n to_o this_o 6_o apostolical_a israelitism_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n i._n e._n variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o 7_o evermore_o psalm_n 1._o and_o 16_o 11.92_o 12_o 14._o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o the_o 8_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v who_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n that_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o body_n change_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.24_o 5_o or_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n viz._n one_o on_o each_o side_n at_o just_a and_o convenient_a distance_n for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o one_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_a viz._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o life_n be_v sacramental_o convey_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o a_o symbol_n be_v give_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o renew_a paradisiacal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 6_o for_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o perfection_n of_o apostolicalness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o this_o state_n 7_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bearing_z fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n 8_o the_o allude_v the_o ezek._n 47.12_o to_o which_o place_n this_o verse_n allude_v fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v for_o meat_n i._n e._n for_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o medicine_n or_o heal_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nation_n here_o mention_v have_v some_o remain_n of_o corruptibility_n leave_v which_o require_v care_n and_o need_v preservation_n by_o medicine_n by_o which_o be_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n catch_v up_o immediate_o to_o christ_n into_o a_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o that_o of_o the_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n the_o very_a nation_n mention_v chap._n 21_o 24_o 26._o who_o body_n be_v only_o change_v but_o not_o make_v incorruptible_a at_o first_o as_o have_v be_v 452._o be_v 451_o 452._o already_o frequent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v indeed_o chap._n 20.6_o but_o with_o some_o principle_n of_o corruptibility_n in_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o healing_n whereas_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o incorruptibility_n be_v very_o apt_o represent_v as_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a fruit_n of_o she_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o immediate_a communication_n of_o incorruptibility_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n john_n 1_o 4.5_o 26._o and_o chap._n 6._o 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_v or_o no_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o gen._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o 9_o it_o by_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n and_o his_o 16_o servant_n which_o be_v seal_v see_v chap._n 7.4_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o in_o this_o state_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v but_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o 9_o this_o whole_a city_n or_o state_n as_o well_o that_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o communication_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n by_o its_o light_n shine_v on_o it_o from_o the_o new_a heaven_n chap._n 21.24_o 10_o this_o relative_n particle_n respect_v both_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o lamb_n as_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n i._n e._n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7_o 3_o 4.14_o 1._o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v 10_o no_o night_n there_o i._n e._n no_o impurity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d interruption_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n â—sâ—lâ—â—6_n â—6_z â—_o 〈◊〉_d johâ—â—_n â—_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n 〈…〉_o â—ither_o â—ighâ—â—f_a the_o sun_n i._n e._n no_o natural_a light_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a i._n e._n afford_v they_o hiâ—_n glorious_a presence_n and_o consolation_n and_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o see_v chap._n 3_o 21.5_o 10.20_o 4_o 6._o 10_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o by_o way_n of_o 3.1_o of_o gen._n 41.32_o â—hil_fw-la 3.1_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o prophecy_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o be_v now_o accommodate_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v concern_v their_o city_n or_o state_n compare_v chap._n 21.23_o 25._o with_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 6_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 21.9_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o these_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 7._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i._n e._n important_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o and_o the_o lord_n 12_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o act_v 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12.3_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o send_v or_o do_v send_v at_o first_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n to_o show_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o must_v short_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1â—_n the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n â—_o 1â—_n resurrection_n the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o commence_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 11_o here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n of_o this_o sacred_a drama_n wherein_o the_o angel_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o vision_n end_v as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o 1.5_o the_o chap._n 1.5_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o its_o 1.1_o its_o chap_n 1.1_o speedy_a issue_v into_o event_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 12_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o chap._n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o behold_v
which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v
among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o dragon_n here_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o wilderness_n state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o retire_a but_o a_o safe_a 2.14_o safe_a see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o hos_n 2.14_o one_o to_o which_o man_n betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o 28_o 31._o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v profane_v the_o sanctuary_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o soon_o murmur_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o antichristian_a and_o paganize_a apostasy_n begin_v to_o increase_v amid_o which_o yet_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v preserve_v although_o small_a in_o number_n and_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n be_v among_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v corrupt_v 11.4_o corrupt_v exod._n 12.38_o numb_a 11.4_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o idolater_n who_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o convert_v pagan_n *_o this_o by_o a_o frequent_a hebraism_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v ot_fw-mi nourish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v explain_v at_o the_o 14_o verse_n but_o perhaps_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o two_o witness_n from_o who_o the_o woman_n only_o differ_v as_o the_o universal_a do_v from_o all_o its_o particular_n or_o the_o body_n from_o its_o member_n take_v collective_o by_o who_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o distribute_v the_o hide_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n and_o miraculous_a food_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n two_o old_a testament_n witness_n numb_a 33.1_o psalm_n 77_o 20.78_o 52._o 19_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.3_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n assign_v they_o as_o be_v not_o real_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n beget_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.34_o whereby_o the_o like_a reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o enforce_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o just_a forty_o two_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 33d_o chap._n of_o number_n whereby_o may_v be_v fit_o typify_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o differ_v only_o as_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n do_v one_o from_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n sojourn_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n do_v with_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o a_o latent_fw-la obscure_a and_o almost_o invisible_a manner_n 3_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n from_o a.d._n 437._o for_o as_o the_o 3.17_o the_o exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.17_o israelite_n go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o correspondence_n to_o its_o type_n may_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n antichristianize_a the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n 20_o i._n e._n enmity_n and_o opposition_n eph._n 6.12_o in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n michael_n i._n e._n christ_n dan._n 10.13_o 21.12_o 1._o and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n fight_v 22_o against_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n i_o e._n the_o devil_n and_o paganism_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o 23_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_n in_o the_o empire_n 20_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a persecute_v the_o former_a as_o cain_n do_v abel_n and_o ishmael_n isaac_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n date_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 22-31_a so_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affliction_n of_o israel_n gen._n 15.13_o may_v be_v very_o well_o date_v from_o about_o that_o time_n 21_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vety_n apposite_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o archetypal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n mention_v on_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v something_o like_o a_o war_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o fight_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 10.13_o 20_o 21._o but_o here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o deadly_a blow_n give_v it_o by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o war_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n 22_o a_o expression_n take_v from_o dan._n 10.13_o 20._o 23_o such_o be_v licinius_n julian_n argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o all_o other_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o i._n e._n they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n paganism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o lose_v all_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o as_o be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v no_o long_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v num_fw-la 1._o and_o 21._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n that_o old_a serpen_n i._n e._n cunning_a and_o subtle_a who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o deceit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o call_v the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o slanderer_n and_o calumniator_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n of_o christian_n job_n 1.9_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o repute_a godship_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n into_o the_o *_o earth_n i._n e._n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a state_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o i._n e._n paganism_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_n *_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o antichristian_a idolatry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n because_o polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n be_v extirpate_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n he_o be_v no_o more_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n succeed_v to_o it_o a_o idolatry_n inferior_a to_o
be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o
their_o water_n just_o turn_v into_o blood_n for_o make_v that_o element_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n ex._n 1.22_o 11_o and_o blaspheme_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o command_n these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n or_o fiery_a ulcer_n and_o torment_v of_o 17_o mind_n and_o body_n verse_n 2._o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 9_o 17_o 17_o the_o extreme_a torment_n they_o be_v under_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n as_o man_n in_o the_o great_a rage_n imaginable_a for_o in_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o which_o god_n plague_v egypt_n exod._n 10_o 21-23_a wherein_o man_n sit_v still_o for_o several_a day_n together_o in_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a condition_n vex_v 17._o vex_v psalm_n 78.49_o wisd_v 17._o and_o torment_v with_o great_a terror_n from_o their_o own_o affright_a conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n 12_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n 18_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o impediment_n be_v remove_v isa_n 11_o 15._o jerem._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o zech._n 10.11_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n 19_o of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o those_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n isa_n 41.26_o rev._n 21.24_o might_n be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v 20_o prepare_v for_o the_o jerusalem_n state_n in_o the_o new-earth_n see_v the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 18_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o exploit_n of_o cyrus_n who_o drein_v the_o river_n euphrates_n when_o he_o take_v babylon_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 41.26_o prophet_n chap._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o vid._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la isaiah_n 41.26_o jeremiah_n and_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o be_v 15.15_o zech._n 10.11_o where_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n be_v mean_v the_o bay_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o river_n not_o euphrates_n which_o have_v not_o seven_o stream_n but_o nilus_n which_o by_o so_o many_o mouth_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a prophet_n where_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o like_a expression_n 19_o here_o also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isaiah_n 41.2_o 25.46_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o call_v upon_o or_o 2._o or_o ezra_n 1_o 1_o 2._o proclaim_v god_n name_n meaning_n thereby_o cyrus_n who_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v of_o media_n which_o lie_v north_n from_o judea_n and_o by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o persian_a who_o country_n lie_v exact_o eastward_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o although_o arabia_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o east_n in_o 3._o in_o judg._n 6.3_o job_n 1_o 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o arab_n the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o job_n be_v a_o king_n in_o arabia_n as_o dr._n 73._o dr._n itiner_n mundi_fw-la pag._n 72_o 73._o hyde_n have_v full_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o 476._o of_o mede_n be_v work_v pag._n 476._o egypt_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v learn_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n arabia_n lie_v southward_o of_o palestine_n now_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v in_o proportion_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o saint_n who_o as_o so_o many_o messiahss_n or_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n cyrus_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n chap._n 7.2_o 20_o a_o expression_n use_v isaiah_n 40.3_o malach_n 3.1_o matth._n 3.3_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 10-14_a that_o gen._n 2_o 10-14_a euphrates_n be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n into_o which_o the_o river_n which_o water_v paradise_n be_v divide_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 9.26_o the_o gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 1_o 4.11_o 24._o josh_n 1.4_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 1_o king_n 4.21_o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o eastern_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o david_n and_o solomon_n extend_v their_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n thereabouts_o be_v tributary_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o jew_n never_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o proper_a owner_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n god_n 1.2_o god_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n 1.2_o contract_v their_o border_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o scattering_z and_o carry_v they_o captive_a beyond_o this_o very_a river_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonish_n tyrant_n so_o that_o this_o river_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n become_v the_o fatal_a boundary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n to_o god_n church_n babylon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v seat_v on_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v be_v signify_v 1._o preparation_n for_o remove_v of_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o antichrist_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v plain_o foretell_v psalm_n 72.8_o 2._o here_o may_v also_o be_v intimate_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n signify_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o that_o river_n whereon_o the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n be_v seat_v which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o which_o also_o according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n the_o river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o so_o no_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a earth_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a 21_o spirit_n of_o devil_n verse_n 14_o like_o frog_n 22_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 23_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a roe_n man_n power_n chapter_n 12_o and_o 13._o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o false_a 24_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13.11_o 21_o a_o epithet_n frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a because_o they_o tempt_v to_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n 22_o like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 8_o 1-14_a who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o even_o into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n psalm_n 105.30_o whereby_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a original_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n and_o emissary_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a mud_n and_o slime_n and_o send_v to_o negotiate_v and_o solicit_v of_o which_o the_o croak_n of_o frog_n be_v a_o symbol_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o who_o bed_n chamber_n and_o most_o private_a retirement_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o 23_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o design_n and_o these_o spirit_n of_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o his_o principal_a agent_n out_o of_o each_o of_o who_o they_o come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v together_o at_o this_o great_a battle_n and_o decisive_a attempt_n 24_o he_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o whilst_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n but_o
when_o he_o arrive_v to_o his_o kingship_n and_o supremacy_n than_o this_o other_o beast_n become_v his_o false_a prophet_n serve_v and_o advance_v he_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n 14_o for_o they_o three_o frog_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n 25_o of_o devil_n like_a frog_n work_n 26_o lie_v miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9-11_a rev._n 13.13_o 14._o which_o go_v f_o rth_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a potentate_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2._o judg._n 5.3.19_o rev._n 20_o 7-10_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 20.8_o to_o gather_v they_o by_o exciting_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o 27_o battle_n of_o that_o 28_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 19.19_o 25_o these_o wicked_a agent_n for_o paganism_n and_o aneichristianism_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o ever_o since_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v bold_a attempt_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n 26_o they_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n 27_o this_o be_v the_o first_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v wherein_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n style_v here_o upon_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v summon_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n together_o under_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o utmost_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.19_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 28_o wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n after_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o appear_v 15_o behold_v 29_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v or_o be_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v in_o my_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n as_o 30_o a_o thief_n i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o a_o surprise_v manner_n chap._n 3.3_o 10_o 11._o bless_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n dan._n 12.12_o be_v he_o that_o 31_o watch_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o do_v when_o i_o come_v luke_n 12_o 35-40_a and_o 32_o bless_a also_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n i._n e._n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n chap._n 19.8_o lest_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n i._n e._n his_o shameful_a nakedness_n be_v discover_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o his_o naked_a first_o parent_n be_v gen._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 29_o these_o word_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n speak_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o signify_v what_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n just_o approach_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n bless_v take_v from_o dan._n 12.12_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o 30_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v 5.2_o represent_v matth._n 24._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o in_o scripture_n as_o come_v of_o a_o sudden_a to_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o prognostic_n give_v of_o it_o and_o preparation_n to_o it_o because_o his_o actual_a appear_v will_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o surprise_n 31_o 32_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o have_v watch_v for_o christ_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v on_o his_o righteousness_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 3._o 16_o and_o he_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n judg._n 4.7_o joel_n 3.11_o 12._o gather_v they_o i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o power_n ever_o they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 34_o armageddon_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o diabolical_a confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n psal_n 2._o 33_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 14._o that_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o three_o evil_a spirit_n where_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v some_o desperate_a attempt_n manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a earth_n at_o the_o instigation_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n just_a ready_a to_o appear_v in_o which_o they_o be_v discomfit_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o sisera_n be_v at_o megiddo_n judg._n 4_o 15.5_o 20._o and_o be_v confine_v by_o god_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n be_v again_o loose_v see_v chap._n 20._o 34_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n call_v megiddon_n by_o the_o lxx_o the_o zech._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o prophet_n a_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n but_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n which_o 1.27_o which_o josh_n 17.11_o 12._o judg._n 1.27_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v judg._n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o famous_a for_o the_o miraculous_a defeat_n of_o sisera_n and_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o barak_n and_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n and_o discomfit_v they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n in_o the_o hilly_a as_o loc_n as_o in_o loc_n grotius_n think_v and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o 27._o of_o 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o ahaziah_n but_o especial_o of_o 20-27_a of_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 35_o 20-27_a josiah_n who_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n where_o he_o be_v bewail_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lamentation_n that_o the_o mourning_n in_o that_o valley_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o megiddo_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o here_o perhaps_o to_o signify_v 1._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o that_o although_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a place_n to_o defend_v himself_o signify_v by_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o canaanite_n have_v have_v a_o terrible_a defeat_n in_o the_o valley_n satan_n the_o leader_n of_o these_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a stratagem_n signify_v by_o the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n according_a to_o the_o 20.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o notion_n receive_v among_o idolater_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o plain_a 2._o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o 39.4_o by_o chap._n 39.4_o ezekiel_n concern_v gog_n the_o type_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o megiddo_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o battle_n of_o decision_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o succeed_v
all_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o last_o consign_v at_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 20._o 10-15_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o utter_a and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o as_o be_v the_o base_a and_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o peculiar_o abhor_v by_o god_n and_o be_v according_o consume_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o never_o to_o appear_v again_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a first_o approach_v or_o dawn_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o when_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o chaff_n be_v sudden_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n psalm_n 1.4_o hos_fw-la 6_o 4.13_o 3._o canticl_n 2.17.2_o thes_n 2.8_o 21_o and_o the_o 31_o remnant_n i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v slay_v 32_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_v verse_n 11._o which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o it_o psalm_n 149_o 5.6_o 31_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o sentence_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o punishment_n also_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v express_o adjudge_v rev._n 14_o 9-11_a although_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o chap._n 18_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o army_n and_o adherent_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v who_o must_v needs_o be_v vanquish_v with_o their_o cheiftain_n then_o by_o the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n must_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o army_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 20.2_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o or_o take_v captive_n which_o phrase_n respect_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o this_o at_o armageddon_n but_o because_o those_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a instrument_n and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o particular_o name_v here_o but_o only_o their_o instrument_n and_o agent_n who_o open_o appear_v and_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n 32_o these_o be_v not_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n because_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n accompany_v with_o bodily_a torment_n proceed_v from_o anguish_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 59.11_o 13.104_o 35._o concern_v which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o his_o come_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o diabolical_a spirit_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v influence_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 10._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o battle_n and_o then_o make_v second_o assault_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o abolish_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.9_o 10._o 3._o antichristianism_n consist_v of_o beastianism_n and_o false_a prophetism_n which_o state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o votary_n and_o impenitent_a adherent_n lie_v under_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o it_o chap._n xx._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o very_a particular_a and_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o rev._n 1_o 18.9_o 1._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n powerful_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6_o 2_o and_o he_o lay_v 1_o hold_n on_o i._n e._n seize_v upon_o and_o secure_v matth._n 14.3_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o 2_o devil_n and_o satan_n gen._n 3._o rev._n 12.9_o and_o bound_v he_o i._n e._n restrain_v he_o from_o 3_o deceive_v the_o nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n during_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o verse_n 4._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 1_o a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o two_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o 4._o particular_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n with_o reference_n to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o enemy_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a polity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o marc._n 3.26_o vniversitas_fw-la satanica_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o evil_a angel_n call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o preside_v over_o and_o influence_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13.4_o and_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n in_o that_o shape_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o antichrist_n with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 12.3_o 14_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 12.9_o under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n mention_v eph._n 2_o 2.6_o 12._o act_v as_o one_o power_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o be_v here_o restrain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o as_o influence_v other_o during_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o he_o have_v do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o new_a paradise_n or_o of_o be_v deceive_v by_o diabolical_a temptation_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o 4.2_o very_o burnet_n theor._n 4.2_o probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v paradisiacal_a 3_o and_o he_o 4_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 8.28_o 29._o luke_n 8.31_o and_o 4_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o 4_o seal_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n close_o confine_v he_o after_o the_o most_o secure_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 8._o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o the_o lie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o deceitful_a wickedness_n and_o temptation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v or_o end_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o restraint_n for_o a_o 5_o little_a season_n 4_o 4_o 4_o by_o these_o several_a expression_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v confine_v after_o the_o close_a
safe_o and_o at_o rest_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o gog_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a nation_n out_o of_o who_o captivity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n may_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o laodicean_n state_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 3_o 14-21_a begin_v in_o which_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o zealous_a and_o do_v not_o so_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o or_o the_o deceiver_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 4.44_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o be_v without_o any_o trial_n as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n cast_v immediate_o into_o the_o 33_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o 34_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v who_o be_v before_o cast_v into_o it_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n he_o be_v adjudge_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a inability_n of_o act_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o extreme_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o intermission_n 33_o he_o and_o his_o chief_n agent_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n have_v no_o remains_o of_o any_o power_n leave_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o hold_v in_o chain_n as_o former_o but_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 19,20_o 34_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o their_o discomfiture_n and_o condemnation_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o 35_o great_a white_a 36_o throne_n i._n e._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o judicature_n in_o which_o all_o enmity_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_n remain_a saint_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4._o rev._n 3.21_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o i._n e._n christ_n matth._n 25.31_o act_n 17.21_o from_o who_o 37_o face_n or_o presence_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n the_o 38_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o 38_o new_a heaven_n sle_z 39_o away_o or_o disappear_v at_o his_o rebuke_n and_o command_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o 40_o place_n for_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o annihilate_v psalm_n 37.10_o dan._n 2.35_o rev._n 12.8_o 35_o it_o be_v a_o great_a throne_n because_o all_o who_o have_v overcome_v be_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v final_o judge_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v white_a to_o show_v the_o glory_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o be_v invest_v who_o at_o this_o great_a and_o last_o session_n be_v catch_v up_o together_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o 36_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o the_o follow_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 37_o face_n signify_v a_o steadfast_a will_n and_o purpose_n show_v by_o gesture_n or_o other_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 9_o 51-53_a 38_o 38_o these_o must_v be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n who_o description_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n because_o they_o fly_v away_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o follow_v wherein_o as_o be_v all_o along_o observe_v be_v such_o description_n give_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o dwell_v righteousness_n 39_o this_o new_a earth_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n 40_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o place_n know_v he_o no_o more_o psalm_n 103.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o a_o thing_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v denote_v its_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o withal_o the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n succeed_v in_o its_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n remain_v into_o which_o it_o shall_v succeed_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o 41_o dead_a in_fw-la trespass_n and_o sin_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o infamy_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o discomfit_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 5_o 9_o small_a 42_o and_o great_o i._n e._n all_o sort_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o chap._n 19.18_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o 43_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n man_n conscience_n and_o the_o law_n be_v open_v i._n e._n man_n action_n and_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o 44_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n 44_o of_o life_n viz._n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3_o 5.13_o 8.17_o 8_o 21_o 27._o and_o the_o wicked_a dead_a raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o discomfit_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o indignation_n and_o now_o bring_v all_o together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_n wicked_a work_v which_o be_v not_o also_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n verse_n 15._o 41_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o gog-magog_n who_o be_v discomfit_v verse_n 9_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o slay_a and_o dead_a in_o this_o prophecy_n 42_o hence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n mention_v chap._n 19.18_o 19_o who_o be_v the_o slay_v and_o the_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a viz._n the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a men._n 43_o a_o metaphor_n 3.16_o metaphor_n dan._n 7.10_o esth._n 6.1_o isa_n 65.6_o malach._n 3.16_o take_v from_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o from_o the_o register_n keep_v by_o the_o eastern_a king_n of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o reign_n whereby_o god_n exact_a justice_n and_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n action_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o evident_a conviction_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o procedure_v of_o that_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 44_o 44_o this_o be_v be_v the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n belong_v to_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o single_a book_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o one_o single_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o one_o single_a cause_n of_o that_o decree_n viz._n the_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 13.48_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n
chap._n 20._o 11._o up_o of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 22._o kingdom_n chap_n 1_o 7_o and_z chap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n or_o end_v of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v conducive_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v embellish_v by_o many_o accidental_a ornament_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodes_n as_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n song_n etc._n song_n chap._n 5._o chap._n 7._o 10_o c._n 11_o 16._o c._n 12._o 10_o c._n 14_o 1._o chap._n 15._o and_o 19.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o triumph_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n 9-17_a thanksgiving_n chap._n 7._o 9-17_a pre-representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n christ_n himself_o and_o angel_n speak_v voice_n from_o heaven_n together_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o frequent_v interlocutory_a passage_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o tome_n 1._o tome_n see_v chap._n 4_o 1._o c._n 5_o 1._o of_o prophecy_n the_o former_a 3._o former_a chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o which_o and_o the_o more_o general_a one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church-prophecy_n the_o latter_a 5._o latter_a chap._n 5._o and_o more_o particular_a the_o book-prophecy_n both_o reach_a from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n and_o describe_v the_o same_o event_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o first_o by_o symbol_n 3._o symbol_n chap._n 2._o c._n 3._o of_o church_n the_o latter_a etc._n latter_a see_v chap._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o symbol_n often_o take_v from_o the_o civil_a occurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seat_v in_o it_o which_o principal_o respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v from_o civil_a occurrence_n that_o each_o event_n may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v as_o by_o so_o many_o notable_a character_n of_o time_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o general_a 1-12_a general_a chap._n 1._o 1-12_a preface_n or_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o epoch_n 10._o epoch_n chap._n 1._o 10._o of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o period_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v with_o a_o general_a conclusion_n 7-21_a conclusion_n chap._n 22._o 7-21_a or_o epilogue_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a event_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o vial_n beside_o the_o general_a preface_n there_o be_v also_o two_o particular_a one_o the_o one_o 20_o one_o chap._n 1._o 11_o 20_o prefix_v to_o the_o church-prophecy_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a habit_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mystical_a and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o angel_n the_o other_o 5._o other_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v place_v before_o the_o book-prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o divine_a 70._o divine_a see_v page_n 70._o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v settle_v christ_n be_v declare_v the_o supreme_a director_n of_o they_o and_o appear_v 83._o appear_v see_v pag._n 83._o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mysterious_a agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v by_o 6._o by_o dan._n 12_o 7._o pag._n 83._o 87._o 112._o chap._n 10._o 6._o oath_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o book_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n seal_v with_o 6._o with_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_n or_o delay_n to_o it_o and_o the_o several_a open_n of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o removal_n of_o obstacle_n to_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v chap._n 6._o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o etc._n six_o chap._n 6._o 12._o etc._n etc._n seal_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n the_o succession_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v give_v a_o representation_n 9-17_a representation_n chap._n 7._o 9-17_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o view_n in_o it_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n thus_o advance_v be_v a_o emblem_n but_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o increase_v therefore_o 12._o therefore_o chap._n 7._o 1-9_a chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sealed_n the_o woman_n prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o worshipper_n begin_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o witness_n prepare_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sackcloth_n which_o vision_n be_v cotemporary_a and_o parallel_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o 17._o the_o chapter_n 11._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 17._o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n a_o pure_a church_n be_v seal_v i._n e._n 6_o e._n see_v on_o chap._n 7._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 1_o 6_o cover_v and_o secure_v amid_o the_o grow_a corruption_n and_o the_o seven_o 6_o seven_o see_v on_o chap._n 7._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 1_o 6_o seal_n be_v open_v at_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o paganism_n by_o theodosius_n there_o appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n 1._o backside_n see_v on_o chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o seven_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o 9_o seven_o see_v chap_n 8._o and_o 9_o trumpet_n symbol_n of_o so_o many_o judgement_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_a church_n and_o empire_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o 6-13_a four_o chap._n 8._o 6-13_a first_o trumpet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n which_o end_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o 8-13_a the_o chap._n 9_o 1._o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o 8-13_a papal_a empire_n the_o five_o 3-12_a five_o chap._n 9_o 3-12_a by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o six_o 12-21_a six_o chap._n 9_o 12-21_a by_o the_o turk_n who_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o still_o continue_v as_o a_o woe_n upon_o the_o western_a quick_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o mahometan_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o which_o 15._o which_o chap._n 11._o 14._o 15._o the_o witness_n will_v rise_v the_o ten_o king_n will_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v fall_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a conversion_n the_o feventh_n 21._o feventh_n chap._n 11._o 12_o c._n 17_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 18._o 21._o and_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v seven_o 15._o seven_o chap._n 11._o 15._o voice_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o chap._n 14._o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v which_o be_v seal_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n describe_v chap_n 10._o and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a millenuium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o seven_o chap._n 14.19_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 14._o 2._o of_o which_o voice_n there_o issue_n seven_o vial_n contain_v the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n raise_v to_o judgement_n whereupon_o a_o monumental_a 19_o monumental_a see_v pag._n 329._o and_o chapter_n 15._o 16_o 18_o and_o 19_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v be_v erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n whereupon_o also_o anotner_n such_o inscription_n be_v give_v chap._n 21._o 6._o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o 17._o seven_o chap._n 16._o 17._o vial_n the_o thousand_o 22._o thousand_o chapter_n 20-21_a 22._o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v which_o be_v expire_v satan_n 3._o satan_n chap._n 20._o 3._o be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o the_o final_a judgement_n come_v on_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 11._o be_v chap._n 20_o 11._o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o chutch_n prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o book_n prophecy_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o synchronism_n or_o contemporary_a vision_n in_o this_o book_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
propriety_n of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o antichrist_n to_o new_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o those_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a revelation_n of_o his_o father_n be_v will._n two_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o chief_o because_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o other_o title_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n alone_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o opposite_a antichristian_a kingdom_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan_o 7.27_o rev._n 5_o 10.20_o 6._o and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 20.6_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v glory_n i._n e._n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o kingly_a dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o revel_v 11.15_o amen_n so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v 7_o 11_o behold_v he_o come_v 12_o i._n e._n he_o will_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o now_o a_o come_n with_o cloud_n i.e._n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n dan._n 7.13_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o every_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o isa_n 40.5_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o and_o all_o kindred_n tribe_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o 13_o antichristian_a part_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v even_o so_o 14_o amen_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v 11_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n we_o have_v here_o from_o verse_n 5._o give_v we_o in_o short_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o short_a view_n because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o event_n typify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v design_v to_o produce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o plotinus_n phrase_n or_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o it_o 12_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n with_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o they_o foretell_v or_o come_v may_v here_o signify_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v as_o verse_n 1._o see_v 150._o see_v pag._n 145._o 150._o dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n 13_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 14_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o i_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o be_o alpha_n 15_o and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v abide_v after_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v or_o the_o that_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n 15_o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n whereby_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n time_n and_o season_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v viz._n his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o his_o almightiness_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n i._n e._n a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n or_o patient_a 15_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delay_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12_o 4-13_a rev._n 10.4_o 7._o be_v in_o 17_o banishment_n in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v 18_o patmos_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i.e._n the_o gospel_n 16_o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o figure_n common_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o its_o full_a power_n immediate_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o be_v then_o expect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.6_o but_o be_v still_o patient_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v defer_v although_o the_o word_n may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o own_o patient_a expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o with_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 3.10_o 17_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 95_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 96_o as_o chronologer_n general_o agree_v 18_o situate_v in_o the_o archi-pelago_a about_o 40_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n towards_o ephesus_n in_o the_o sea_n next_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n have_v their_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o john_n shall_v receive_v this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n restraint_n and_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retiremeâ—_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n afford_v the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o opportunity_n for_o divine_a communication_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o i._n e._n under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o lord_n day_n and_o 21_o hear_v that_o be_v perceive_v in_o my_o spirit_n unexpected_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n a_o very_a loud_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n psal_n 47.5_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n zechar._n 9.14_o to_o raise_v my_o attention_n and_o to_o encourage_v i_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v 19_o that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v thing_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o my_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 20_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o phrase_n never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v here_o by_o john_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o institute_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o day_n be_v here_o punctual_o express_v which_o be_v also_o exact_o observe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o time_n and_o season_n to_o show_v that_o these_o
soul_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o retain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o death_n it_o self_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o for_o if_o you_o be_v real_o dead_a i_o can_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o all_o which_o look_v with_o a_o full_a eye_n on_o that_o great_a first_o resurrection_n c._n 20._o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 11._o and_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n 19_o and_n upon_o this_o assurance_n stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o i_o before_o command_v thou_o vers_n 11._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v already_o 29_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o 30_o write_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o my_o present_a apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o successive_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n 29_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v see_v by_o he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v and_o be_v write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n verse_n 11._o 30_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n that_o to_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v there_o show_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o then_o apostolical_a church_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_v successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o which_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o 31_o mystery_n or_o the_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n which_v be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o not_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o and_o write_v the_o seven_a golden_a candlestick_n i_o e._n the_o mystery_n or_o mystic_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o the_o seven_o 32_o star_n be_v or_o signify_v and_o represent_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o angel_n 33_o or_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n or_o be_v 34_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v body_n of_o christian_n under_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v now_o as_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v successive_o hereafter_o 31_o these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o put_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n plain_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o as_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a and_o that_o they_o concern_v thing_n future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a 32_o here_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o star_n and_o candlestick_n who_o further_a mystical_a meaning_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o future_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o pastor_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n 33_o the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n from_o their_o be_v employ_v as_o messenger_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n themselves_o from_o their_o like_a office_n of_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 2.7_o where_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v evident_o take_v collectively_o as_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a priesthood_n comprehend_v there_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levi_n their_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o fame_n stock_n and_o all_o separate_v to_o the_o same_o function_n and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n call_v angel_n so_o be_v they_o call_v star_n from_o their_o office_n of_o enlighten_v or_o instruct_v other_o by_o angel_n therefore_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n represent_v by_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o ministerial_a agent_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o present_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereas_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n 34_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v or_o signify_v seven_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n the_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o to_o seven_o church_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v prophetical_a relate_v to_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v mr._n church_n mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 52._o and_o pag._n 905._o doctor_n moor_n exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n mede_n chap._n ii_o the_o text._n unto_o the_o angel_n or_o evangelical_n ministry_n chap._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v now_o plant_v there_o and_o of_o that_o period_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v by_o it_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a with_o they_o to_o enlighten_v guide_n and_o support_v they_o chap._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 20._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 1_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a drift_n of_o these_o epistle_n from_o such_o character_n and_o argument_n as_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o very_o good_a interpreter_n and_o particular_o grotius_n on_o revel_n 1.11_o have_v thought_n that_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n here_o represent_v be_v intimate_v in_o their_o very_a name_n according_a to_o a_o way_n of_o allusion_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heathen_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n who_o true_a name_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baal_n zebachim_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v in_o derision_n baal_n zebub_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n and_o belzebul_n or_o the_o dunghill_n god_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 1.14_o 15._o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o city_n call_v achzib_n a_o lie_n as_o if_o its_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o cazab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o lie_v and_o the_o city_n mareshah_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v disinherit_v in_o allusion_n to_o its_o name_n and_o adullam_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o say_v doctor_n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n from_o its_o situation_n its_o strength_n or_o its_o beauty_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n probable_o take_v from_o its_o name_n as_o the_o other_o be_v although_o now_o unknown_a and_o such_o paronomasia_n or_o allusion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n than_o we_o think_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o premitive_a language_n and_o of_o the_o story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n who_o name_n be_v allude_v to_o 2_o
and_o 4.16_o but_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v principal_o the_o apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o this_o passage_n be_v chief_o mean_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o advance_v john_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o revelation_n warn_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n already_o work_v even_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o about_o the_o year_n 49._o as_o some_o think_v or_o 53._o according_a to_o bishop_n pearson_n from_o who_o opinion_n that_o of_o a_o judicious_a person_n well_o skill_v in_o scripture_n chronology_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v who_o date_n the_o conception_n of_o antichrist_n a._n d._n 55._o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v a_o abate_v or_o remit_v of_o love_n a_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chaste_a love_n and_o espousal_n and_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o liken_v to_o its_o contrary_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n something_o be_v even_o then_o work_v which_o make_v way_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o follow_v apostasy_n such_o perhaps_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a love_n of_o quiet_a and_o ease_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n and_o displeasure_n whereby_o by_o degree_n their_o zeal_n be_v abate_v which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n who_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o work_n 2._o a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o some_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o domineer_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o 4._o a_o want_n of_o mutual_a forbear_n one_o another_o the_o jewish_a christian_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o jewish_a 5._o divers_a false_a opinion_n bring_v by_o the_o jewish_a and_o geutile_fw-la convert_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a subject_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o last_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n permit_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n not_o only_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v through_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o church_n but_o also_o a_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o grand_a visible_a apostasy_n which_o begin_v very_o early_o and_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n from_o miletum_n and_o that_o from_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n act_n 20.28.30_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a body_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o apostolicalness_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5_o remember_v 10_o therefore_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o degree_n of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o be_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n 11_o or_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_n give_v it_o unto_o another_o matth._n 21.43_o except_o thou_o repent_v 10_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o escape_v destruction_n viz._n by_o her_o consider_v wherein_o she_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o rule_n the_o false_a apostle_n be_v try_v verse_n 2._o and_o in_o repent_v of_o or_o forsake_v her_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o zealous_a practice_n of_o her_o first_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v here_o give_v we_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o first_o love_n or_o purity_n and_o of_o their_o remission_n of_o it_o and_o deviation_n from_o it_o 11_o this_o removal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v note_v by_o bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v continue_v and_o to_o have_v preserve_v its_o metropolitical_a pre-eminence_n entire_a until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n whilst_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o now_o at_o ephesus_n so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n which_o mr._n spoon_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o something_o more_o early_a than_o its_o present_a state_n and_o therefore_o ephesus_n mystical_o here_o represent_v a_o church-state_n the_o remove_n of_o its_o candlestick_n must_v signify_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pure_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a succession_n and_o its_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o give_v to_o other_o church-succession_n according_a to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21.43_o 6_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o defect_n this_o thou_o have_v commendable_a in_o thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o suffering_n and_o connive_v at_o the_o unclean_a deed_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o 12_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 12_o a_o sort_n of_o impure_a heretic_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 80_o or_o 90_o after_o christ_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o cerinthus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n father_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n from_o which_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o free_a although_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o even_o then_o who_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o be_v one_o step_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o impurity_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 7_o he_o that_z 13_o have_v a_o understanding_n ear_v let_v he_o hear_v attentive_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o 14_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o i_o in_o this_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o for_o who_o use_v it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o remissness_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church-state_n will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o 15_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 22.2_o ezek._n 47.12_o 13_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a because_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n or_o mystical_a discourse_n to_o engage_v attention_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n due_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v here_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n viz._n from_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n into_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a epistle_n speak_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16.12_o 13._o part_v of_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o ephesus_n alone_o but_o
to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v all_o the_o several_a period_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o 14_o the_o particle_n what_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o follow_a sentence_n but_o to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o follow_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o what_o precede_v it_o 15_o this_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o particular_a overcomer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o each_o church-state_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o as_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o overcome_a vice_n and_o error_n in_o a_o good_a church-state_n so_o other_o may_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o several_a overcomer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n give_v afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o have_v promote_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v now_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o paradise_n be_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o divine_a communication_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o overcomer_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v suit_v to_o each_o particular_a state_n to_o be_v refresh_v by_o eat_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n be_v the_o fit_a reward_n of_o the_o overcomer_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v also_o further_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o ephesus_n but_o to_o smyrna_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o afflict_a church-state_n which_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o philadelphia_n of_o which_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o her_o crown_n be_v the_o symbol_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n and_o as_o typical_a be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o mystical_a israel_n the_o church_n where_o the_o precedency_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v take_v from_o reuben_n the_o first_o bear_v because_o of_o his_o instability_n and_o have_v defile_v his_o father_n bed_n which_o may_v be_v typical_a of_o ephesus_n early_a departure_n from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o it_o betimes_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o its_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o be_v it_o lose_v the_o rank_n of_o priority_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o smyrna_n for_o its_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n burr_n especial_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n 8_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n 16_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o 17_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 16_o smyrna_n be_v the_o next_o city_n of_o the_o seven_o northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o about_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v have_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o two_o church_n of_o greek_n in_o it_o and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o armenian_n it_o be_v name_n may_v by_o a_o figurative_a allusion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v bitterness_n to_o denote_v the_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o state_n 17_o these_o attribute_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v already_o experience_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v vanquish_v death_n for_o they_o 9_o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o good_a work_v in_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o tribulation_n under_fw-la persecution_n and_o poverty_n or_o extreme_a want_n by_o thy_o be_v spoil_v 18_o of_o thy_o good_a but_o thou_o be_v real_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o my_o esteem_n and_o favour_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n 19_o i._n e._n idolatry_n of_o they_o or_o that_o party_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 20_o that_o be_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o be_v not_o true_o so_o but_o be_v real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n the_o 21_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a congregation_n 18_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10.34_o 19_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_o he_o whence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n see_v isa_n 65.7_o 1_o maccab._n 2.6_o 2_o maccab._n 8.4_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n 20_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o mystical_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 14_a the_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v constant_o put_v for_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a figure_n by_o jew_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v christian_n who_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a israel_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o who_o glory_n and_o proper_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n those_o here_o represent_v be_v also_o say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o allusion_n perhaps_o to_o the_o name_n judah_n which_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v here_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2_o 17-29_a put_v to_o denote_v a_o boast_v confession_n join_v with_o a_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n and_o as_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v of_o which_o pride_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o very_a first_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 6._o where_o the_o hebrew_n or_o natural_a jew_n who_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n neglect_v or_o proud_o despise_v the_o hellenist_n or_o proselyte_v gentile_n although_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o jew_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o christian_n who_o more_o than_o ordinary_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n jew_n as_o grotius_n note_v on_o rom._n 2.17_o be_v then_o a_o word_n significative_a of_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o denote_v as_o much_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o god_n or_o one_o who_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o word_n judah_n be_v explain_v by_o philo_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 29.35_o 21_o satan_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n of_o who_o congregation_n these_o pretend_v pure_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o christ_n because_o by_o their_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o god_n account_n worship_v he_o and_o propagate_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o or_o of_o that_o party_n that_o value_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o call_v themselves_o jew_n or_o the_o only_a true_a or_o pure_a israel_n of_o god_n it_o have_v always_o happen_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n insist_v
pretence_n and_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o purify_v it_o 38_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n about_o forty_o eight_o mile_n and_o there_o be_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a church_n in_o it_o stephanus_n the_o geographer_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v before_o call_v pelopea_n and_o semiramis_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o thyatira_n by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n upon_o the_o news_n he_o receive_v there_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o daughter_n which_o name_n may_v therefore_o denote_v according_a to_o the_o allusion_n observe_v in_o the_o other_o name_n a_o idolatrous_a daughter_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a mother_n jezebel_n who_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n note_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o woman_n describe_v chap._n 17._o of_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a mother_n of_o the_o apostate_n daughter_n or_o church_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o paganism_n as_o jezebel_n be_v of_o ethbaal_n the_o zidonian_a 39_o christ_n here_o make_v himself_o more_o plain_o know_v than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o to_o arise_v more_o visible_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v own_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v or_o abate_v verse_n 4._o and_o service_n in_o thy_o ministry_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n rom._n 15.25_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o faith_n and_o patience_n during_o the_o corruption_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o 40_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o work_v of_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o this_o state_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o to_o be_v more_o in_fw-la number_n and_o quality_n then_o the_o first_o work_v at_o their_o first_o remarkable_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n 40_o here_o their_o work_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o their_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o their_o first_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o the_o faithful_a of_o this_o succession_n who_o we_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n shall_v towards_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v thing_n surpass_v their_o first_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o great_a they_o have_v at_o first_o proselyte_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o history_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o see_v usher_n thuanus_n and_o a_o late_a english_a treatise_n 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o or_o some_o little_a thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v 41_o that_o notorious_a curse_a woman_n 2_o king_n 9_o 34._o jezebel_n 42_o i._n e._n the_o papal_a apostasy_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o infallihility_n 43_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v by_o her_o cunning_a device_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o my_o servant_n profess_v christianity_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v verse_n 14._o 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o apostasy_n although_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o imperfect_a in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o corruption_n which_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a efficacy_n 42_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n 1._o for_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o 2_o king_n 9.22_o 2._o for_o cruelty_n and_o persecute_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o witness_n that_o protest_v against_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 18_o 4.19_o 2_o 10._o 2_o king_n 9.7_o 3._o for_o stir_v up_o ahab_n or_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o false_a witness_v against_o they_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 25_o 26._o 4._o for_o her_o paint_n and_o whorish_a attire_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n or_o subtle_a allurement_n to_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o her_o impudent_a impenitence_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o 30._o and_o last_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o destruction_n which_o be_v so_o entire_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n will_v be_v verse_n 27._o that_o nothing_o remain_v of_o she_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o her_o destruction_n 2_o king_n 9_o 35-37_a 43_o which_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o appear_v a._n d._n 1200._o and_o perhaps_o jezebel_n may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prophetess_n of_o baal_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.19_o that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n it_o be_v probable_o their_o office_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o minister_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v also_o be_v further_o conjecture_v from_o she_o converse_v with_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v seize_v with_o their_o enthusiasm_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v imitate_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n 22_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n 44_o to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n her_o idolatry_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 44_o which_o may_v be_v date_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a appearance_n of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o waldenses_n about_o a._n d._n 1100._o or_o rather_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o its_o parallel_n chap._n 9.20_o 21._o from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o eastern_a empire_n end_v in_o the_o take_n constantinople_n a._n d._n 1453_o until_o the_o reformation_n a.d._n 1517._o when_o the_o sardian_n state_n begin_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o its_o idolatry_n have_v not_o its_o due_a influence_n upon_o the_o western_a god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o prince_n who_o throw_v off_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n and_o open_o own_a and_o protect_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o sardian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o protestant_a prince_n as_o that_o of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o popish_a one_o that_o be_v the_o church-state_n immediate_o follow_v the_o forego_n pergamenian_a state_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n throne_n in_o a_o hide_a condition_n have_v in_o it_o idolater_n which_o it_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thyatira_n suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o willing_a connivance_n but_o one_o arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a oppression_n she_o be_v under_o and_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voluntary_a connivance_n at_o idolatry_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o few_o or_o some_o small_a thing_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o state_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o this_o space_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v jezebel_n which_o be_v from_o elijah_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o she_o 1_o king_n 21.23_o until_o her_o death_n accompany_v with_o a_o impudent_a impenitence_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30-37_a 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n 45_o of_o languish_a psalm_n 41.3_o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o by_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n chap._n 17.2_o into_o great_a tribulation_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o except_o they_o repent_v 46_o of_o their_o deed_n 45_o instead_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n allude_v to_o jezebel_n adultery_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o decay_a condition_n ever_o since_o the_o appear_a
of_o the_o witness_n especial_o at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o 46_o this_o refer_v to_o some_o second_o space_n of_o repentance_n afford_v the_o apostasy_n before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o by_o which_o babylon_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v she_o idolatrous_a child_n 47_o i._n e._n her_o proselyte_n and_o follower_n with_o death_n i._n e._n i_o will_v certain_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o 48_o search_v the_o râ—iâ—s_v i._n e._n the_o desire_n and_o heart_n i._n e._n the_o thought_n and_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o subtle_a and_o fair_a pretence_n 47_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v call_v paul_n son_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o jezebel_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o apostasy_n by_o her_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o 48_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostasy_n make_v use_v of_o plausible_a insinuation_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o 49_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatyra_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v not_o hold_v and_o approve_a this_o idolatrous_a 50_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n beforementioned_a verse_n 20._o and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o approve_v the_o depth_n 51_o of_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a mystery_n and_o policy_n as_o 52_o they_o of_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o thyatira_n speak_v or_o call_v they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 53_o of_o command_n 49_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o interval_n viz._n one_o before_o and_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o after_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o succession_n their_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o former_a the_o first_o interval_n be_v denote_v here_o by_o you_o that_o be_v you_o who_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n or_o the_o remnant_n see_v chap._n 3_o 2.11_o 13._o 50_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n sentence_n or_o parable_n and_o precept_n or_o discourse_n tend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.9_o and_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a men._n 51_o the_o profound_a mystery_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o deep_a politic_a device_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v call_v here_o satanical_a depth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n call_v deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 52_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a accusation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o pure_a christian_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o they_o call_v the_o papacy_n babylon_n and_o antichrist_n and_o adapt_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o a._n d._n 1120._o and_o print_v in_o perrin_n history_n of_o they_o 53_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o act_n 15.28_o where_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n be_v call_v burden_n as_o they_o be_v also_o matth._n 23.4_o and_o christ_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o injunction_n of_o do_v their_o first_o work_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o church_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o stick_v close_o to_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v approve_v thereby_o their_o integrity_n and_o purity_n 25_o but_o that_o for_o those_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15.28_o which_v you_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o hold_v hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o body_n of_o man_n or_o those_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o keep_v my_o 54_o work_n for_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v rev._n 10.6_o 7._o to_o he_o will_v i_o then_o give_v power_n over_o the_o 55_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o their_o abettor_n 54_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.41_o 44._o and_o by_o his_o work_n be_v mean_v holy_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposition_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 55_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o mere_a gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 27_o and_o he_o or_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-state_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o their_o abettor_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n i._n e._n their_o church-state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v easy_o and_o irreparable_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v power_n of_o my_o father_n psalm_n 2.9_o for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o 56_o morningstar_n i._n e._n these_o witness_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o give_v early_a notice_n of_o the_o approach_a glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 56_o a_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a matter_n where_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o obscurity_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o a_o private_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o dark_a state_n we_o be_v in_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n call_v there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o according_a to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a penman_n which_o be_v a_o public_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a analogy_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o public_a standard_n of_o interpretation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o proceed_v although_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o 1_o cor._n 6-16_a 12_o 4._o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o move_v the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o when_o it_o incite_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v give_v they_o not_o prophecy_n of_o a_o private_a sense_n as_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o public_a sense_n concern_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o although_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o great_a difficulty_n until_o the_o day_n shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v who_o be_v call_v rev._n 22.16_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n the_o first_o dawning_n and_o approaching_n of_o who_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o
interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o
thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o more_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a i._n e._n neither_o void_a of_o all_o zeal_n for_o that_o philadelphian_a glorious_a state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o very_a new_a earth_n rev._n 20.11_o nor_o hot_a i_o e._n nor_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n which_o that_o state_n require_v i_o 35_o will_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v cold_a for_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o a_o deadly_a state_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o 36_o hot_a for_o then_o the_o vehement_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n will_v have_v be_v irresistible_a â—nd_v unextinguishable_a and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 35_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o so_o than_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o troublesome_a and_o displease_a in_o some_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o insist_v upon_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n 36_o by_o heat_n and_o fire_n be_v mean_v divine_a love_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o coldness_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v the_o absolute_a privation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o appear_v from_o several_a expression_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n where_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n in_o its_o most_o lovely_a philadelphian_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n represent_v the_o love_n it_o have_v for_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a vehement_a flame_n or_o heat_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v kindle_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v and_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o can_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o but_o perfect_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o spouse_n have_v for_o christ_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n the_o heat_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o this_o laodicean_n state_n must_v be_v such_o a_o fervent_a one_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n state_n which_o be_v vehement_a heavenly_a overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o prefer_v christ_n and_o thing_n above_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o count_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o compare_v with_o christ_n see_v grotius_n and_o dr._n patrick_n on_o canticle_n 8.6_o 7._o 16_o so_o then_o or_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o long_a debate_n within_o myself_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o because_o thou_o be_v 37_o lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o church-state_n be_v which_o i_o have_v therefore_o destroy_v nor_o hot_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o i_o can_v pitch_v my_o tabernacle_n any_o long_o with_o thou_o nor_o take_v thou_o up_o unto_o i_o except_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o my_o rebuke_n rev._n 20.11.21_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v i_o speak_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n spew_v 38_o thee_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i._n e._n i_o will_v whole_o rid_v i_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n i_o have_v be_v under_o and_o will_v have_v neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o other_o church-state_n any_o more_o upon_o earth_n 37_o by_o lukewarmness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o indifference_n to_o that_o high_a heavenly_a state_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n which_o philadelphia_n be_v raise_v to_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o after_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o church_n state_n which_o be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o must_v be_v this_o state_n of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o philadelphian_a and_o therefore_o its_o lukewarmness_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a fervor_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a 3._o holy_a canticl_n â—_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3._o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a glory_n be_v translate_v or_o flee_v away_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n into_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o this_o state_n be_v describe_v as_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20.9_o and_o as_o retain_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o earthly_a state_n although_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n manifest_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o vehement_a love_n for_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a substance_n of_o its_o earthly_a state_n for_o a_o heavenly_a state_n with_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 38_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o provoke_v vomit_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o a_o sickly_a stomach_n what_o load_v it_o and_o be_v nauseous_a or_o uneasy_a to_o it_o and_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 36.13_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 18.25_o 28.20_o 22._o jerem._n 9.19_o ezek._n 36.13_o to_o signify_v the_o utter_a dispeople_a of_o a_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a church-state_n as_o be_v uneasy_a to_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o content_v with_o any_o state_n but_o a_o heavenly_a perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v nor_o any_o flood_n drown_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n canticl_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o according_o christ_n be_v here_o representent_v as_o uneasy_a under_o this_o state_n rather_o than_o angry_a with_o it_o and_o as_o deliberate_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illative_a particle_n note_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o premise_n deliberate_v of_o and_o consider_v and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o destroy_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v their_o enemy_n the_o nation_n rev._n 20.9_o because_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o unto_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o spew_v all_o earthly_a church_n state_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o more_o such_o upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o 17_o and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v because_o 39_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o still_fw-la as_o rich_a as_o i_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a state_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_o in_o a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a state_n
and_o know_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n when_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a or_o the_o wretched_a full_a of_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o miserable_a or_o the_o miserable_a in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o blind_o or_o ignorant_a see_v not_o thy_o want_n nor_o the_o remedy_n of_o they_o and_o naked_a or_o iâ—_n a_o shameful_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a now_o the_o bride_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v retire_v and_o god_n dwell_v not_o with_o thou_o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 39_o here_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o present_a state_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o former_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 18_o and_o therefore_o i_o counsel_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o verse_n 19_o to_o buy_v or_o obtain_v and_o procure_v of_o i_o what_o i_o will_v free_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n of_o thyself_o to_o procure_v it_o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o prov._n 2_o 4.3_o 14._o zeck_n 13.9_o math._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_v good_a and_o perfect_a work_n before_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n i._n e._n unspotted_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n or_o thy_o shameful_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 20_o 12-15_a and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n i._n e._n with_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o glorious_a entire_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a rev._n 21.23_o 24.22_o 5._o 19_o thou_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o permit_v the_o nation_n to_o gather_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o thou_o and_o to_o encompass_v thou_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v and_o who_o i_o love_v i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o i_o rebuke_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o for_o thy_o lukewarmness_n and_o chasten_v by_o affliction_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n up_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o thou_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o after_o a_o high_o and_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o lukewarmness_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastened_a thou_o 20_o and_n to_o show_v what_o love_n i_o have_v for_o thou_o behold_v and_o let_v it_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o i_o stand_v wait_v with_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o each_o person_n among_o you_o and_o 40_o knock_v or_o use_n frequent_a and_o loud_a importunity_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o prov._n 1.20_o if_o any_o 41_o man_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o belove_a city_n for_o to_o they_o and_o concern_v they_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n state_n which_o i_o will_v certain_o spew_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n hear_v and_o obey_v my_o 40_o voice_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v love_v will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29.13_o 1._o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o remove_v all_o wilful_a impediment_n i_o who_o have_v now_o withdraw_v my_o glorious_a presence_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i._n e._n i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v communicate_v myself_o after_o a_o friendly_a and_o a_o familiar_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o john_n 14.20_o 23._o rev._n 19_o 9.21_o 3._o 40_o 40_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o knock_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 41_o christ_n before_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v high_a and_o more_o intimate_a communication_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o their_o imperfect_a church_n state_n 21_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v unto_o i_o will_n i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o 42_o i_n in_o my_o throne_n in_o my_o kingdom_n whilst_o i_o judge_v the_o nation_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17_o 22-24_a rev._n 20_o 8-15_a even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v temptation_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_o 43_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17.5_o 42_o here_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a king_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_n so_o that_o many_o person_n may_v sit_v in_o they_o at_o once_o cant._n 3.7_o 43_o mr._n mede_n 905._o mede_n pag._n 905._o observe_v on_o this_o verse_n that_o although_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v here_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n that_o yet_o none_o but_o christ_n god-man_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v on_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n the_o text._n 1_o after_o this_o *_o first_o prophetic_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o look_v or_o i_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n dan._n 4.10_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a secret_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n or_o the_o former_a 2_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hear_v at_o first_o chap._n 1.10_o be_v as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n chap._n 1.10_o talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o unto_o i_o to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a secret_n and_o i_o for_o none_o else_o can_v will_v show_v thou_o in_fw-la symbol_n and_o representation_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o in_o a_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n *_o the_o forego_v vision_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church-prophecy_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o several_a successive_a state_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o church_n the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n from_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o book_n with_o seal_n to_o which_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n shall_v be_v argue_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o may_v at_o present_a be_v gather_v from_o some_o congruity_n observable_a in_o the_o preface_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o that_o john_n be_v speak_v to_o here_o by_o a_o trumpet_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a preface_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o be_v in_o the_o like_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o which_o be_v circumstance_n peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o vision_n may_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v chief_o contain_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n divine_a consistory_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o
cardinal_n point_n of_o heaven_n 12_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 1.5_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v cherubim_n ezek._n 10.2_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v active_a being_n of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o description_n give_v by_o ezekiel_n now_o the_o representation_n here_o give_v figure_v something_o analogous_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o active_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v twelve_o make_v up_o four_o ternary_n of_o live_v creature_n or_o zealous_a active_a minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o ternary_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n under_o the_o four_o standard_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o this_o theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o exact_o answer_v the_o encampment_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n next_o to_o answer_v the_o station_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n at_o each_o angle_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o against_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o wind_n represent_v christian_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v in_o they_o figure_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o cherubim_v of_o the_o chariot_n or_o glorious_a throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v mr._n 917._o mr._n pag._n 437_o 594_o 917._o mede_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n grotius_n on_o numb_a 10.15_o and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2._o where_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o encampment_n and_o have_v discourse_v large_o on_o they_o and_o dr._n 5._o dr._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n lib._n 3._o dissertat_fw-la 5._o spencer_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n 13_o denote_a the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a ministry_n gen._n 49.9_o psal_n 103.24_o and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n 14_o or_o ox_n denote_v their_o laboriousness_n and_o usefulness_n prov._n 14.4_o and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n 15_o signify_v reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 16_o noting_o their_o activity_n and_o quicksightedness_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o east_n side_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n gen._n 49.9_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v denote_v the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n eminent_a in_o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o this_o appearance_n relate_v 14_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ox_n deut._n 33.17_o 15_o reuben_n standard_n on_o the_o south_n side_n 16_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n on_o the_o north_n side_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o 17_o wing_n noting_o their_o speed_n their_o reverence_n in_o god_n s_o presence_n and_o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o themselves_o isa_n 6.2_o about_o 18_o him_z and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 19_o to_o observe_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o other_o and_o they_o 20_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v constant_a and_o incessant_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n isa_n 60_o 11.62_o 6._o say_n holy_a 21_o holy_a holy_a i._n e._n infinite_o and_o superlative_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o 17_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o reverence_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n or_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o impurity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v to_o execute_v god_n command_n isa_n 6.2_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v perhaps_o at_o several_a distance_n on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v at_o distant_a point_n of_o the_o several_a side_n of_o the_o square_n encompass_v it_o so_o here_o each_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o each_o side_n three_o one_o against_o another_o one_o pair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n with_o which_o they_o fly_v another_o on_o each_o of_o their_o breast_n stretch_v upward_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o the_o three_o about_o their_o hip_n to_o cover_v their_o less_o honourable_a part_n or_o appearance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n read_v as_o our_o common_a copy_n do_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v then_o their_o exposition_n may_v be_v consult_v as_o more_o commmodious_a 19_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n the_o figure_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v perhaps_o diaphanous_a be_v contrive_v according_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 2.42_o 46.20_o 31._o luke_n 2.37_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 21_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n that_o god_n be_v a_o supereminent_a be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o first_o doxology_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n christ_n as_o redeemer_n the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v until_o the_o second_o doxology_n after_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o the_o original_a model_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n where_o chap._n 7._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o have_v dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o soever_o these_o beast_n 22_o or_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a pure_a church_n give_v or_o shall_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v glory_n i._n e._n acknowledgement_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o honour_v too_o god_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o thanks_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o living_n god_n not_o a_o dead_a idol_n who_o will_v open_v his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n 22_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v place_v before_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o communicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jewish_a which_o shall_v be_v excite_v and_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o their_o conversion_n join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pure_a jewish_a church_n testify_v
their_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o in_v great_a humility_n and_o submission_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n and_o homage_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o will_n the_o only_a motive_n to_o it_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o be_v at_o first_o create_v nehem._n 9.6_o chap._n v._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_n 1_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o 2_o book_n or_o roll_n ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n i._n e._n contain_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n 3_o seal_v with_o 4_o seven_o seal_n to_o denote_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 12.4_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 1_o god_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v it_o 2_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o seven_o several_a roll_n roll_v up_o into_o one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cylinder_n videas_fw-la cylinder_n poli_fw-fr synop_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 4.17_o and_o on_o the_o place_n mede_n pag._n 789_o 790_o 791._o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 21._o ubi_fw-la formam_fw-la libri_fw-la videas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v seven_o label_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v open_v in_o order_n there_o appear_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o seulpture_n or_o hieroglyphic_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o last_o roll_n which_o be_v the_o outermost_a in_o roll_v be_v write_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o roll_n but_o when_o the_o inside_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o their_o write_n we_o may_v divide_v for_o order_n and_o memory_n sake_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n into_o two_o tome_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 4.1_o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o church_n prophecy_n wherein_o symbol_n of_o church_n then_o in_o be_v be_v use_v the_o second_o which_o begin_v here_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n because_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v by_o hieroglyphic_n in_o a_o book_n and_o both_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n this_o latter_a reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v and_o distinguish_v church_n succession_n and_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o future_a occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o empire_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o illustrious_a event_n represent_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o describe_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o other_o event_n under_o several_a symbol_n and_o representation_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o prediction_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v so_o have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n give_v divers_a emblem_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 3_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o true_a import_n of_o seal_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v these_o several_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o denote_v a_o secret_a or_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o we_o seal_v up_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v keep_v secret_a 2._o it_o denote_v security_n thus_o the_o stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n den_n and_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n be_v seal_v with_o seal_n 3._o it_o signify_v hindrance_n and_o restraint_n thus_o god_n job_n 37.7_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n i._n e._n to_o hinder_v their_o work_n by_o storm_n and_o wet_a weather_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n job_n 9.7_o i_o e._n to_o restrain_v their_o influence_n as_o satan_n be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o to_o restrain_v he_o 4._o propriety_n be_v signify_v by_o seal_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o seal_v good_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v buy_v thereby_o to_o denote_v their_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n servant_n hammond_n on_o eph._n 4.30_o 5._o last_o from_o these_o and_o other_o metaphor_n it_o often_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o in_o dark_a term_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o stop_n or_o hinder_v the_o event_n foretell_v by_o it_o so_o that_o seal_v and_o write_v and_o seal_v and_o open_v be_v oppose_v in_o prophetical_a language_n to_o one_o another_o and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o conceal_v and_o reveal_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o 4_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v into_o event_n whilst_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o degree_n accomplish_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o gradual_a open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a 5_o angel_n or_o a_o mighty_a one_o psalm_n 103.20_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a 5_o voice_z after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o herald_n dan._n 3.4_o who_o be_v worthy_a for_o authority_n and_o ability_n to_o open_a 6_o the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o bring_v into_o event_n the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v 5_o 5_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o creature_n 6_o to_o open_v it_o by_o unseal_v it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v unseal_v 3_o and_o no_o 7_o man_n or_o no_o creature_n isa_n 41.28_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v just_o come_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n i._n e._n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o event_n of_o it_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_n thereon_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o understand_v foresee_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o conduct_v it_o into_o event_n 7_o here_o by_o a_o hebraism_n consist_v in_o describe_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o its_o part_n be_v signify_v that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o himself_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v *_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o as_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v i_o chap._n 4.1_o *_o this_o weep_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o from_o a_o despair_n that_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o two_o apostle_n luke_o 24.21_o be_v sorrowful_a lest_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o be_v astonish_v as_o mary_n also_o be_v john_n 20.13_o 15._o because_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o which_o she_o weep_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o congruity_n to_o that_o appearance_n what_o be_v here_o say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o he_o appear_v as_o rise_v which_o be_v also_o a_o circumstance_n that_o confirm_v the_o fix_v of_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5_o and_o one_o or_o the_o 8_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o 9_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4.4_o say_v unto_o i_o weep_v
not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thou_o fear_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n 10_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n christ_n gen._n 49.9_o heb._n 7.13_o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isa_n 11.1_o 10._o rom._n 15.12_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 4._o i._n e._n to_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 8_o for_o so_o one_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o do_v dan._n 10.13_o gen._n 1.4_o matth._n 28.1_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v unto_o john_n the_o import_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o title_n take_v from_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o come_v from_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o from_o a_o root_n 10_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o man_n signify_v verse_n 7._o and_o isa_n 41.28_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v into_o it_o but_o only_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o that_o extravagant_a knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o mediatorship_n be_v plain_o explode_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o expectation_n and_o lo_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n just_a before_o it_o and_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v 11_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n john_n 1.29.36_o as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o stain_v be_v just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v seven_o horn_n 12_o i._n e._n perfect_a regal_a authority_n especial_o over_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o eye_n signify_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o providential_a administration_n zech._n 3.9_o which_o be_v or_o represent_v the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 1.4_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o superintend_v dispose_n and_o conduct_v all_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 46.9_o isa_n 11.2_o 11_o from_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o suffering_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o on_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o psalmist_n plain_o affirm_v psalm_n 2_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 12_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 75.5_o 10._o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n they_o denote_v king_n and_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o dan._n 8.20_o 21._o rev._n 17.12_o 7_o and_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o and_o take_v the_o book_n *_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n and_o power_n to_o reveal_v and_o execute_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v it_o *_o this_o answer_n to_o dan._n 7.14_o where_o upon_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o of_o which_o this_o book_n be_v a_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o his_o father_n make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boâ—k_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n perceive_v the_o to_o all_o power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o worship_v he_o bear_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n to_o hold_v incense_n in_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o full_a of_o 13_o odour_n which_o be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o prayer_n psalm_n 141.2_o of_o saint_n i._n e._n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 13_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o incense_n signify_v the_o ascent_n of_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o their_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n for_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o here_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o god_n by_o give_v they_o incense_n see_v chap._n 8.3_o 4.20_o 6._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o 14_o singular_a love_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o kingdom_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o alone_o verse_n 23._o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 14_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v psalm_n 33.3_o isa_n 42.9_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a song_n here_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o celebrate_v of_o which_o kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o appearance_n and_o representation_n signify_v by_o music_n and_o harp_n which_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n song_n and_o music_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o such_o pre-appearance_n until_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o if_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n i._n e._n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v 15_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 15_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 20.4_o 11_o and_o i_o behold_v or_o be_v still_o in_o vision_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o jew_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ten_o tbousand_n time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o
thousand_o i._n e._n innumerale_fw-mi heb._n 12.22_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v suitable_a affection_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o possession_n of_o pour_v and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n matth._n 11.27.28_o 18._o john_n 17.2_o and_o of_o riches_n i._n e._n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 3.16_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o honour_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o glory_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 17.1_o 5._o and_o bless_v from_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 145.10_o 11._o psalm_n 148._o 13_o and_o every_o 16_o creature_n phil._n 2.10_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o even_o inanimatt_a creature_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o common_a figure_n usual_a to_o all_o author_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a and_o because_o the_o very_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a praise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a objest_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n say_v amen_n to_o this_o new_a song_n i._n e._n consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o clear_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o chrisi_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n fell_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o 17_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n 17_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v chap._n 4.8_o 9_o with_o hymn_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o end_v after_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o praise_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n here_o give_v he_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n also_o be_v as_o themselves_o bow_v or_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o psal_n 2.10_o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o see_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n when_v the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v now_o the_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n open_v 1_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o seal_n i._n e._n he_o reveal_v what_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v represent_v under_o each_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n or_o a_o clap_n of_o 2_o thunder_n i._n e._n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o efficacious_o productive_a of_o its_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o 3_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o mysterious_a sculpture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o great_a event_n represent_v by_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_v and_o delay_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vision_n know_v wnich_a before_o be_v conceal_v whereupon_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 12.23_o phrase_n it_o or_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n make_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whirh_n he_o open_v as_o king_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o actual_o effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o mark_v 3.17_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n job_n 26.14_o 3_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.16_o micah_n 4.2_o act_n 2.41_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o perceive_v engrave_v on_o the_o first_o roll_n a_o white_a 4_o horse_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o merciful_a power_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n psal_n 45.4_o and_o he_o 5_o i._n e._n christ_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o bow_n 6_o i._n e._n the_o gospel_n psal_n 45.5_o and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n mic_n 4.2_o conquer_a 7_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o conquer_v by_o degree_n until_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2_o 6.-8_a 4_o horse_n be_v a_o swift_a and_o warlike_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a description_n of_o they_o give_v in_o job_n chap._n 39_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v by_o they_o some_o active_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o minister_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o divers_a colour_n attribute_v to_o those_o horse_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o zach._n 1.8_o 10.6.2_o 3.10_o 3._o now_o the_o dispensation_n here_o point_v at_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o 2.7_o a_o bochart_n hieros_n 2.7_o white_a horse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v his_o power_n prince_n and_o honourable_a person_n be_v use_v to_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a beast_n whilst_o inferior_n go_v on_o foot_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n 5.10_o eccles_n 10.7_o 2._o to_o signify_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o conquest_n psalm_n 45.4_o zech._n 9_o 9.10_o 3._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o conqueror_n to_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o triumph_n rev._n 19.11_o 14._o 5_o that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o signify_v be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o from_o whence_o these_o symbol_n be_v take_v 6_o as_o a_o archer_n with_o his_o bow_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o 12.11_o 2._o first_o menace_v and_o threaten_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o he_o shoot_v so_o christ_n first_o appear_v with_o a_o peaceable_a
propagate_v from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o israelitish_n church_n be_v from_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o number_n 144000._o be_v a_o square_a number_n arise_v out_o of_o twelve_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o root_n twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v a_o square_a body_n because_o 1._o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o square_a number_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o root_n than_o twelve_o that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o no_o other_o number_n multiply_v into_o itself_o which_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o square_a root_n in_o arithmetic_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o after-age_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n multiply_v by_o itself_o only_o as_o the_o square_a number_n arise_v from_o the_o root_n multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n but_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o which_o solomon_n and_o moses_n be_v skill_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o wrap_v up_o mystery_n in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_v only_o by_o person_n fit_v and_o capacitate_v for_o they_o and_o at_o suitable_a time_n and_o opportunity_n it_o not_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o truth_n shall_v lie_v expose_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o season_n and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o humane_a search_n and_o diligence_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o concealment_n to_o show_v that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a and_o to_o his_o church_n whereupon_o he_o have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o the_o number_n twelve_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n be_v twelve_o the_o tribe_n twelve_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n twelve_o and_o the_o apostle_n twelve_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v adapt_v to_o this_o number_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o hinted_a and_o for_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o mention_v hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.20_o and_o 20_o 4._o by_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v mean_v a_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o it_o but_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o conceal_a condition_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v preserve_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o seal_v isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12.4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v canticl_n 4.12_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o be_v a_o type_n 2._o this_o seal_v immediate_o follow_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n under_o constantine_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o some_o great_a danger_n be_v then_o near_o that_o christ_n shall_v seal_v and_o secure_v his_o true_a church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o delivery_n from_o persecution_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n clear_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n soon_o decay_v upon_o the_o peace_n honour_n privilege_n and_o prosperity_n which_o the_o church_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o excessive_a veneration_n they_o have_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n give_v rise_v to_o the_o apostasy_n upon_o which_o the_o pure_a church_n become_v seal_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v and_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o its_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n for_o seal_v denote_v also_o the_o hindrance_n and_o let_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v meet_v with_o by_o its_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o apostasy_n which_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o a_o throne_n whole_o cover_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o seal_a state_n no_o church_n be_v at_o last_o visible_a but_o the_o apostatise_v one_o 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o seal_n last_v from_o constantine_n until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n i._n e._n until_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a during_o which_o time_n the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a seal_n i._n e._n it_o be_v visible_a state_n be_v daily_o obscure_v and_o cover_v until_o at_o last_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o apostasy_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v close_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n 5_o of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 11_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 12_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n 13_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 10_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n be_v particularise_v and_o determine_v to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o god_n pure_a church_n be_v not_o choose_v casual_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n be_v equal_a viz._n twelve_o thousand_o to_o each_o to_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o 20.4_o the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20.4_o mystical_a signification_n of_o a_o cubical_a 459._o cubical_a dr._n moor_n cabbala_n nicom_fw-mi gerasen_a arithmet_n theolo_fw-la apud_fw-la photii_fw-la biblioth_n pag._n 459._o number_n such_o as_o the_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o be_v out_o of_o which_o each_o tribe_n consist_v 11_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a scripture-import_n and_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o submission_n to_o his_o opinion_n insist_v upon_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n in_o 2.29_o in_o micah_n 1.14_o matth._n 2.23_o rom._n 2.29_o scripture_n for_o such_o mystical_a allusion_n take_v from_o name_n judah_n be_v place_v first_o because_o the_o government_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o david_n and_o christ_n come_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o for_o the_o generality_n keep_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rightful_a kingly_a succession_n when_o the_o other_o have_v cast_v it_o of_o hos_n 11.12_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o heb._n 7.14_o his_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o praise_v gen._n 29_o 35.49_o 8._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o pure_a church_n ought_v to_o pay_v a_o eucharistical_a service_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v he_o open_o and_o public_o in_o his_o worship_n 12_o reuben_n be_v the_o next_o because_o although_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n for_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o yet_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n together_o with_o gad_n in_o that_o noble_a resolution_n they_o make_v of_o pass_v over_o jordan_n ready_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n numb_a 32._o the_o name_n signify_v see_v the_o son_n who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o joseph_n antiq._n 1.19_o mercy_n send_v when_o he_o see_v and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o affliction_n gen._n 29.32_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o afflict_a state_n as_o god_n do_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a condition_n when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o 13_o gad_n signify_v a_o troop_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o gen._n 30.11_o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.19_o call_v so_o because_o that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o arm_n and_o so_o
arrive_v to_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v appear_v of_o right_o at_o those_o time_n if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n submission_n unto_o they_o dan._n 12.7_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o its_o glory_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v retard_v by_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n and_o be_v thereupon_o delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o only_o christ_n at_o some_o certain_a season_n put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v his_o claim_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o appearance_n here_o refer_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o remarkable_a event_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n describe_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o one_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o paganism_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o exalt_v into_o a_o unexpected_a and_o sudden_a state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n withhold_v for_o some_o time_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o becxuse_v this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o purity_n but_o will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o pagan_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o well-meaning_a prudence_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v a_o intimation_n of_o this_o early_a corruption_n by_o seal_v a_o pure_a church_n even_o before_o he_o give_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o seal_a witness_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o preserve_v betimes_o in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n before_o their_o mind_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o exalt_v church_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v work_v in_o secret_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n even_o in_o the_o forego_n time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o whereby_o be_v point_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n 25_o a_o psalm_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o victory_n among_o all_o nation_n whence_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n ch._n 40_o and_o 41._o palm_n tree_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n true_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v over_o sin_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v now_o gain_v over_o paganism_n 10_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a 26_o voice_n to_o denote_v the_o affectionateness_n and_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v 26_o salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n i._n e._n let_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o psalm_n 3.8_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o sole_n purchaser_n of_o it_o to_o they_o alone_o let_v it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o unto_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o creature_n 26_o 26_o hereby_o also_o be_v intimate_v the_o public_a freedem_fw-la of_o worship_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n i._n e._n all_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n jew_n and_o christian_n heb._n 12_o 22-24_a join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 4_o 8-11.5_a 11-14_a 13_o and_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o full_o instruct_v by_o the_o christian_a and_o one_o with_o it_o answer_v or_o say_v matth._n 11.25_o saying_n unto_o i_o to_o excite_v my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v for_o i_o do_v not_o and_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 27_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v 28_o wash_v their_o robe_n i._n e._n their_o imperfect_a performance_n luke_n 15.22_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o make_v they_o 29_o white_a or_o pure_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n i._n e._n they_o be_v purify_v deliver_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n acceptance_n of_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n merit_n isa_n 52.1_o 27_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n this_o tribulation_n note_v with_o a_o double_a greek_a article_n the_o tribulation_n the_o great_a to_o show_v the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12._o matth._n 24._o mark_v 9_o and_o luke_n 21._o which_o shall_v precede_v christ_n kingdom_n perhaps_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o earthquake_n attend_v it_o from_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a empire_n it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n under_o diocletian_a mention_v chap._n 2.10_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n and_o to_o their_o escape_n from_o out_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o paganism_n chap._n 6.17_o 28_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o chap._n 6.11_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n here_o enjoy_v whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o before_o persecute_a church_n and_o of_o its_o confessor_n and_o witness_n 29_o they_o be_v make_v white_a or_o shine_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o wool_n receive_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o shine_a colour_n by_o be_v die_v in_o purple_n and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o joshua_n change_n of_o filthy_a garment_n and_o his_o put_n on_o white_a and_o clean_a priestly_a vestment_n as_o these_o saint_n do_v here_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n 15_o threfore_o because_o they_o persevere_v under_o persecution_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o particular_a care_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o serve_v he_o 30_o day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n continual_o and_o incessant_o in_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n god_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o or_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o they_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v afford_v they_o his_o continual_a presence_n conduct_v and_o defence_n isa_n 4._o ezek._n 48.35_o john_n 1.14_o rev._n 3_o 12.21_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o 30_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n some_o of_o which_o be_v always_o present_a in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9.33_o psal_n 135.1_o 2._o luke_n 2.37_o 16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n isa_n 49.10_o john_n 4.13.6_o 27._o neither_o shall_v the_o 31_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o scorch_v heat_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 49.10_o psalm_n 121.6_o 7._o 31_o the_o jew_n express_v all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n by_o heat_n because_o of_o its_o extremity_n in_o those_o eastern_a part_n both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o burn_a wind_n ionas_n 4.9_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n psalm_n 24.1_o 4._o john_n 4_o 10-14_a and_o 21_o 15-17_a unto_o
fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o their_o tail_n or_o crafty_a pretence_n for_o they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v at_o first_o enter_v europe_n revel_n europe_n lord_n nepeir_n on_o the_o revel_n humane_o although_o they_o proceed_v after_o to_o oppression_n and_o last_o for_o their_o high_a and_o vainglorious_a word_n and_o title_n and_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v then_o too_o visible_a and_o predominant_a in_o the_o church_n 20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o 31_o the_o man_n i._n e._n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n viz._n the_o western_a which_o be_v not_o kill_v i.e._n utter_o destroy_a by_o these_o forego_v plague_n inflict_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o notwithstanding_o these_o judgement_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 22.17_o jerem._n 25.6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 32_o devil_n i._n e._n daemon_n leu._n 17.7_o and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v i._n e._n image_n psalm_n 115_o 4.135_o 15._o 31_o the_o three_o of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n must_v signify_v the_o remain_a part_n that_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n whilst_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o eastern_a 32_o by_o daemon_n be_v mean_v spirit_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o soul_n depart_v see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n i._n e._n persecution_n nor_o of_o their_o 33_o sorcery_n i._n e._n wicked_a art_n and_o false_a device_n to_o deceive_v soul_n nahum_n 3.4_o isa_n 47.9_o 12._o nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n or_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n i._n e._n cheat_v of_o man_n by_o sanctify_a pretence_n 33_o such_o as_o exorcism_n relic_n anointing_n and_o her_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o all_o her_o bewitch_a and_o intoxicate_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n x._o 1_o and_o i_o see_v 1_o another_o mighty_a or_o powerful_a psalm_n 103.20_o angel_n i._n e._n 2_o christ_n come_v 3_o down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n appear_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n clothe_v with_o a_o 4_o cloud_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o a_o 5_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o he_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o mahometism_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n i_o e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v glorious_a chap._n 1.16_o and_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n his_o action_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 1.15_o dan._n 10.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n 2_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o appear_v for_o to_o he_o might_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v chap._n 5.10_o and_o this_o very_a angel_n although_o in_o a_o distinct_a appearance_n chap._n 11.3_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n which_o word_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a description_n take_v from_o dan._n chap._n 10_o and_o 12._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 3_o a_o phrase_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v or_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n gen._n 11_o 5.18_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3.7_o 8._o psal_n 144.5_o isa_n 64.1_o maimonid_v ductor_n dubit_fw-la 1.10_o 4_o a_o white_a bright_a cloud_n answerable_a to_o the_o white_a linen_n dan._n 10_o 5.12_o 6._o 5_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o who_o appear_v thus_o clothe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o rainbow_n a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o symbol_n shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o overflow_v the_o church_n and_o mahometism_n to_o prevail_v after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4_o 3._o 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a 6_o book_n open_v show_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o fulfil_v and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n 7_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o lord_n of_o both_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o psal_n 2_o 8.72_o 8._o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n before_o chap._n 5._o but_o be_v now_o call_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o its_o vision_n be_v already_o fulfil_v whereupon_o it_o be_v bulk_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o lesser_a space_n and_o it_o be_v before_o seal_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a to_o have_v some_o notable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n 7_o to_z place_v one_o foot_n upon_o a_o thing_n signify_v dominion_n 60.8_o dominion_n deut._n 11.24_o psalm_n 60.8_o or_o to_o have_v in_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n whereupon_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n to_o be_v universal_a he_o here_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n show_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o by_o speech_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n join_v both_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n as_o the_o type_n of_o it_o david_n be_v psal_n 72.8_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o stand_v upon_o or_o over_o the_o water_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o be_v his_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 5.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o action_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o which_o he_o here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v interrupt_v chief_o by_o antichristianism_n and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o mahometism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v worth_a consider_v every_o action_n and_o word_n be_v weighty_a in_o prophecy_n why_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o represent_v as_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 12.6_o 7_o whilst_o only_o two_o angel_n stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o its_o bank_n and_o that_o he_o here_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n which_o grotius_n himself_o think_v to_o have_v some_o signification_n who_o suppose_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v by_o water_n sea_n river_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o western_a 34.6_o western_a numb_a 34.6_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereupon_o our_o version_n translate_v what_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o seaward_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o west_n and_o westward_o gen._n 12_o 8.28_o 14._o exod._n 10.19_o ezek._n 48.1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v all_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n island_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o particular_o our_o european_n part_n at_o least_o those_o in_o the_o archipelago_n the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o but_o also_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o east_n and_o west_n or_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o language_n into_o land_n and_o sea_n mean_v by_o land_n all_o the_o
continent_n which_o lie_v eastward_o of_o they_o and_o by_o sea_n whatsoever_o lie_v to_o the_o west_n continent_n as_o well_o as_o sea_n which_o way_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o chinese_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v all_o the_o world_n except_o tartary_n si_fw-mi yam_n or_o the_o western_a sea_n from_o whence_o siam_n a_o country_n in_o the_o indies_n take_v its_o name_n as_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n westerly_n of_o china_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o earth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n by_o mahometism_n shall_v appear_v first_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o christ_n put_n his_o right_a foot_n upon_o it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o reformation_n foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o shall_v beshew_v hereafter_o and_o that_o there_o sbould_z be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o doctor_n pocock_n 618._o pocock_n on_o hosea_n 3.5_o pag._n 618._o extend_v from_o christ_n first_o to_z his_o second_o coming_z some_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a motion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o west_n be_v evident_a from_o hosea_n 11.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n a_o expreson_n which_o very_o remarkable_o answer_v to_o the_o roar_a and_o thunder_a in_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o thereupon_o or_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o place_n the_o dr._n pâ—cock_n on_o the_o place_n sea_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o western_a part_n and_o from_o remote_a and_o distant_a country_n and_o even_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n which_o strange_a motion_n or_o conversion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o dr._n pocock_n assert_n to_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v appear_v when_o christ_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o thunder_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v roar_v have_v not_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o full_a force_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o house_n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n proclaim_v his_o right_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n 8_o roar_v i._n e._n terrible_o and_o with_o majesty_n isa_n 31.4_o amos_n 3.8_o joel_n 3.16_o prov._n 20.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n 9_o utter_v their_o voice_n declare_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8_o christ_n call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o roar_v denote_v as_o dr._n pocock_n have_v show_v upon_o hos_n 11.10_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n because_o of_o its_o call_a christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o its_o promise_n as_o the_o lion_n do_v those_o of_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o terror_n and_o a_o awe_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v terrible_a and_o loud_o and_o hereby_o also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n i_o have_v quote_v be_v signify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o 9_o thunder_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 6_o 1.8_o 5._o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o signal_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n peculiar_o denote_v and_o which_o hannah_n prophesy_v will_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o lord_n thunder_a out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o sam._n 2.10_o 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v utter_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o 10_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o i._n e._n conceal_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v immediate_o into_o effect_n dan._n 8_o 26.12_o 4_o 9_o 10_o here_o seal_v and_o write_v be_v plain_o oppose_v write_v signify_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o vision_n into_o effect_n and_o seal_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o acccmplishment_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.1_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a stop_n put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o his_o roar_v do_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o child_n come_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o i._n e._n by_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v they_o and_o their_o time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o time_n 11_o no_o long_a as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o 11_o time_n in_o general_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v by_o daniel_n into_o several_a distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_a time_n or_o season_n which_o he_o call_v time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o half_a of_o time_n which_o distribution_n be_v also_o use_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n 12.14_o by_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o daniel_n the_o most_o signal_n and_o perfect_a part_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n viz._n a_o year_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 4.16_o and_o 11.13_o where_o time_n plain_o signify_v year_n by_o time_n absolute_o put_v must_v be_v mean_v two_o time_n or_o two_o year_n because_o it_o be_v the_o dual_a number_n i._n e._n the_o next_o plural_a number_n to_o time_n or_o one_o year_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n by_o the_o division_n or_o cut_v off_o or_o half_a of_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v half_o a_o year_n as_o i_o think_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v now_o the_o prophetical_a day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n in_o scripture_n the_o prophetical_a year_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n of_o year_n consist_v of_o as_o many_o year_n as_o a_o year_n do_v of_o day_n viz._n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o round_a and_o equal_a number_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o 1260._o then_o 360_o a_o time_n 720_o time_n 180_o half_o a_o time_n 1260._o time_n must_v be_v two_o year_n of_o year_n i.e._n seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o half_a time_n must_v be_v half_a a_o year_n of_o year_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 11_o 3.12_o 6._o now_o christ_n oath_n here_o have_v a_o clear_a reference_n to_o daniel_n 12.7_o by_o no_o more_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o such_o time_n or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o time_n there_o give_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o no_o more_o time_n to_o be_v except_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n date_v and_o reckon_v from_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o abomination_n and_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o time_n as_o the_o completion_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o eternity_n for_o
antichrist_n have_v change_v time_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o when_o it_o be_v change_v into_o those_o of_o another_o nature_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 11_o 2.20_o 4._o 7_o *_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n wben_fw-mi he_o shall_v 12_o begin_v to_o sound_n chap._n 11.15_o and_z 13_o when_o the_o mystery_n or_o wonderful_a prophetical_a secret_n dan._n 12.6_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dan._n 12_o 5-13_a rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v or_o be_v finish_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v or_o evangelize_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n act_n 3_o 21-26_a *_o dr._n 18_o dr._n oper._n theol._n pag._n 18_o moor_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o except_z or_o save_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o criticism_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o manuscript_n 12_o the_o word_n be_v right_o thus_o translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v luke_n 7.2_o john_n 4.47_o act_n 23.27_o and_o beza_n have_v well_o note_v on_o john_n 4.47_o that_o aristotle_n prudent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n signify_v what_o be_v in_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n to_o begin_v and_o not_o always_o what_o be_v past_a 13_o the_o particle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o translation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o to_o be_v reduplicate_v or_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o not_o shall_v or_o shall_v be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n thus_o settle_v and_o interpret_v in_o conjunction_n with_o daniel_n may_v be_v draw_v these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o such_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o and_o in_o daniel_n he_o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 1260._o year_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o these_o time_n be_v to_o end_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v for_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o christ_n ver._n 6._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o but_o until_o those_o day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o another_o nature_n 3._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o end_v be_v affirm_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.6_o 7._o to_o be_v when_o the_o disperse_v or_o scatter_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v ask_v christ_n verse_n 6._o how_o long_o or_o what_o space_n of_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n or_o of_o these_o wonder_n i_o e._n those_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 5_o as_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v answer_v verse_n 7._o that_o it_o will_v be_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o circumstantiate_v thereby_o the_o time_n of_o their_o end_n more_o particular_o that_o when_o the_o dispersion_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v all_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o wonder_n shall_v be_v finish_v thereby_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o scatter_n be_v to_o last_o during_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o end_v until_o that_o be_v over_o by_o which_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o scatter_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vvoman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v because_o that_o dispersion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o rev._n 12.6_o and_o be_v immediate_o to_o precede_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o on_o rev._n 11.11_o 14._o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o gentile_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n again_o but_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o add_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o time_n be_v then_o to_o be_v again_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n consist_v of_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o succeed_a time_n must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n 5_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a time_n and_o its_o period_n be_v be_v here_o precise_o limit_v for_o 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o begin_v precise_o when_o he_o begin_v or_o prepare_v to_o sound_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o last_v until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonder_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n when_o another_o sort_n of_o time_n begin_v 6._o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o this_o new_a time_n be_v give_v in_o precise_a number_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n for_o after_o he_o have_v assign_v a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n he_o afterward_o verse_n 11._o add_v thirty_o year_n unto_o they_o thereby_o make_v up_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o to_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o then_o verse_n 12._o add_v forty_o five_o more_o to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o make_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n to_o be_v thirteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n when_o he_o promise_v a_o bless_a state_n verse_n 12._o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o line_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o seventy_o five_o year_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n where_o john_n fix_v it_o through_o the_o voice_n and_o vial_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n until_o the_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n or_o in_o a_o course_n or_o succession_n of_o finish_v until_o that_o time_n but_o i_o can_v but_o after_o all_o observe_v that_o simon_n that_o apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr simon_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v even_o than_o shall_v be_v finish_v the_o mystery_n the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o and_o in_o daniel_n will_v relate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o which_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o solemn_a oath_n as_o the_o former_a although_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a last_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v a._n d._n 1517._o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remarkable_a event_n in_o history_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n represent_v
in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o afford_v we_o a_o prophetical_a view_n of_o a_o series_n of_o event_n in_o their_o orderly_a succession_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o reformation_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v mention_v or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o due_a place_n and_o season_n now_o allow_v but_o threescore_o and_o four_o year_n as_o a_o space_n of_o repentance_n allot_v by_o god_n chap._n 9.20_o 21._o which_o come_v nigh_o the_o term_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 1.12_o for_o the_o correct_v although_o not_o kill_v of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n by_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n remarkable_a be_v the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o when_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n he_o out_o of_o a_o small_a spark_n kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o set_v all_o europe_n in_o a_o combustion_n as_o 11._o as_o ration_n temp._n lib._n 9_o 11._o petavius_n speak_v who_o also_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v pitch_v upon_o general_o by_o chronologer_n for_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o reformation_n sleidan_n beginnning_n his_o commentary_n at_o it_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n an_z expedition_z against_o the_o turk_n be_v resolve_v upon_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o indulgence_n 562._o indulgence_n fox_n book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 47._o mezeray_fw-fr pag._n 562._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v that_o mezeray_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o evil_n mean_v the_o turk_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o second_o evil_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reformation_n now_o upon_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o a_o time_n when_o selimus_n have_v make_v extraordinary_a preparation_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o just_a before_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o great_a and_o successful_a warrior_n selyman_n the_o magnificent_a who_o overrun_v hungary_n and_o besieged_a vienna_n itself_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n although_o of_o another_o yet_o not_o of_o a_o less_o formidable_a nature_n than_o the_o turkish_a to_o the_o western_a apostasy_n for_o its_o impenitency_n but_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o recompense_n make_v for_o the_o loss_n christianity_n in_o general_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o although_o that_o be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o in_o the_o true_a value_n and_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n name_n be_v so_o far_o tender_a of_o christianity_n as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o turk_n destroy_v the_o western_a empire_n by_o take_v rome_n or_o even_o vienna_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o solyman_n a.d._n 1529._o and_o a.d._n 1532._o when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o 361._o of_o bizarus_n de_fw-fr reb_n persicis_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o hungary_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o from_o their_o late_a defeat_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o reformation_n also_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o intimate_v that_o christian_o be_v not_o to_o despond_v at_o the_o great_a progress_n of_o mahometism_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a encroachment_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o religion_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o and_o be_v rather_o of_o such_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o that_o of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la 2._o the_o reformation_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n upon_o the_o power_n give_v to_o antichrist_n that_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v during_o his_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o time_n can_v not_o be_v then_o swear_v to_o be_v pass_v because_o his_o power_n still_o remain_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o time_n here_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n can_v be_v mean_v all_o time_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a but_o such_o division_n as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o dan._n 12.7_o into_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o the_o time_n time_n and_o any_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o half_a time_n be_v past_a it_o may_v be_v then_o true_o affirm_v that_o time_n that_o be_v such_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o half_a time_n break_v and_o diminish_v be_v no_o long_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n half_a time_n and_o the_o time_n and_o time_n be_v already_o whole_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o full_a expiration_n and_o actual_a end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o antichristian_a time_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o worthy_a person_n assert_n that_o this_o oath_n take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o half_a time_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o truth_n declare_v that_o such_o time_n sbould_z be_v no_o more_o which_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o give_v a_o timely_a notice_n of_o his_o approach_a kingdom_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o other_o apperances_n and_o that_o space_n enough_o may_v be_v afford_v for_o the_o transaction_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o remain_v part_n of_o half_a time_n now_o if_o the_o half_a time_n begin_v at_o 1697_o at_o 1517_o 180_o 1697_o 1517._o then_o see_v that_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n it_o must_v end_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o 1697._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o verse_n 7_o which_o must_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v begin_v a._n d._n 437._o for_o there_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n must_v be_v fix_v if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o from_o 1517_o from_o 1517_o 437_o 1080_o 1080_o 437_o 1517_o 1517._o deduct_v from_o it_o one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n then_o elapse_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o christ_n set_n his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o to_o the_o event_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o western_a part_n viz._n europe_n fignify_v by_o the_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o when_o the_o new_a western_a world_n of_o america_n be_v just_o find_v out_o which_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o columbus_n a._n d._n 1492._o and_o discover_v by_o americus_n vesputius_n ad._n 1498._o the_o strait_n and_o sea_n of_o magellan_n be_v find_v a._n d._n 1518._o the_o very_a year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v continual_o large_a discovery_n and_o a_o new_a world_n whither_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v and_o where_o the_o reformation_n have_v find_v a_o refuge_n and_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n set_n his_o foot_n upon_o those_o place_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o sea_n extend_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o remarkable_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o specify_v by_o the_o magnificent_a appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o have_v a_o book_n open_a by_o his_o loud_a voice_n by_o his_o roar_v and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v some_o remarkable_a manifest_a and_o efficacious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n be_v as_o apolog·_n as_o in_o prefat_n &_o apolog·_n sleidan_n true_o
the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n worship_n and_o his_o priest_n particular_o exodus_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o chapter_n leviticus_n 10_o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 21_o and_o 22._o ezekiel_n 42_o 13_o 14.44_o 8-31_a much_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n 40_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 18_o 15-20_a 19_o 17.20_o 24-29_a 23_o 6-12_a and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n john_n 15_o 27.17_o â—0-23_a act_n 1_o 13-26_a 2_o 37-47_a 3_o 1.4_o 31-37_a 5_o 1-14_a 41_o 42.6_o 1-8_a 8_o 2.9_o 39.12_o 5.13_o 2_o 3_o 15.14.22_o 23_o 27._o chapter_n 15.16_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 25.20_o 7_o 11_o 27-36_a roman_n from_o chapter_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15_o and_o chapter_n 16._o must_v part_v of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n 2_o and_o 6._o ephesian_n 2_o 19-22_a chapter_n four_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipppians_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n tbessalonians_n timothy_n and_o titus_n hebrew_n 5_o 12-14_a and_o chapter_n 6.1_o 2.12_o 14-29_a and_o chapter_n 13_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 1_o peter_n 2d_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2_o peter_z 1_o 3-21_a and_o chapter_n 2d_o and_o 3d_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n discipline_n and_o manner_n scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v with_o what_o god_n require_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v abate_v much_o of_o a_o too_o fond_a dotage_n upon_o any_o particular_a constitution_n or_o church-state_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o the_o judicious_a of_o all_o party_n when_o some_o happy_a conjuncture_n force_v they_o upon_o cool_a thought_n and_o peaceable_a consideration_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o desire_a success_n but_o in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v remarkable_o evident_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o although_o begin_v by_o very_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o carry_v on_o often_o very_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o even_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o plant_v it_o and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n ecclesiastic_a blood_n reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiastic_a design_v and_o care_n and_o preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n edit_n ult_n vol_n 3._o page_n 67_o 105_o 107_o 120_o 121_o 137_o 362_o 374_o 385_o 400_o 403_o 411_o 412_o 427_o 442_o 537._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n edit_n secunda_fw-la tom_n 1_o praefat._n pag._n 147_o 148_o 189_o 262_o 300_o 303_o 315_o 364._o in_o the_o collect._n pag._n 160_o 178_o 182._o praefat._n ad_fw-la vol._n secund_a and_o page_n 44_o 59_o 67_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 75_o 79_o 80_o 95_o 96_o 101_o 104._o ad_fw-la 110_o 112_o 141_o 145_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 182_o 189_o 190_o 191_o 196._o ad_fw-la 202_o 218_o 219_o 304_o 339_o 376_o 377_o 387_o 390_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 406_o 407_o 420._o camdeni_n elizab._n ed._n amstelod_n pag._n 26_o in_o praefat._n 391_o 392._o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewes's_fw-fr journal_n pag._n 156-158_a 161_o 166_o 167_o 177_o 184_o 257_o 302_o 303_o 329_o 357-360_a 557_o 639._o bishop_n stillingfleet_n preface_n to_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n the_o discourse_n write_v late_o about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o the_o convocation_n a_o paper_n entitle_v grievance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o archbishop_n sancroft_n letter_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o switzerland_n and_z bishop_n burnet_n excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n wish_v for_o but_o what_o through_o the_o inconstant_a humour_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o cruel_a prince_n under_o who_o it_o begin_v the_o avarice_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o rhe_n court_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o contrary_a turn_n of_o affair_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o great_a princess_n q._n elizabeth_n under_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v who_o be_v against_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n the_o glorious_a work_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o master-builder_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hinder_v and_o retard_v by_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o two_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o difference_n at_o frankford_n whereby_o through_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o immoderate_a opposition_n the_o chief_a obstacle_n to_o all_o noble_a and_o peaceable_a design_n thing_n have_v sometime_o rather_o go_v back_o than_o forward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n to_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v 14_o it_o up_o i._n e._n commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a as_o yet_o dan._n 7_o 28.12_o 4_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 8.3_o 1-10_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a because_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o must_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dan._n 8.26_o 27.10_o 14-16_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o prophesie_v again_o verse_n 11._o sweet_a as_o honey_n as_o contain_v the_o sweet_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 19_o 10.119_o 103._o jerem._n 15.16_o ezek._n 3.3_o 14_o to_o eat_v signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o digest_v divine_a truth_n as_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n john_n 6._o and_o withal_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 2.19_o 51_o the_o belly_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o man._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v just_o see_v open_a and_o whilst_o the_o book_n can_v be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o create_v much_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v signify_v by_o be_v again_o in_o his_o mouth_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o belly_n in_o its_o glory_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a i._n e._n i_o be_v real_o affect_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v 11_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v 15_o prophesy_v again_o i._n e._n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.3_o before_o of_n or_o against_o many_o 16_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n i._n e._n before_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o to_o prophesy_v as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.3_o be_v to_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o john_n shall_v do_v because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v more_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o perform_v by_o the_o witness_n represent_v by_o john_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v
sometime_o type_n of_o they_o and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o witness_n represent_v in_o and_o by_o john_n have_v already_o prophesy_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prophesy_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v here_o give_v by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o prophesy_v again_o a_o apt_a transition_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n who_o be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o reformation_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o appearance_n or_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o very_o imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v just_a before_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o delay_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o prophecy_n and_o not_o fullfil_v 16_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o 1._o in_o chap._n 2_o 37.4_o 1._o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o antichristian_a chap._n xi_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o angel_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o measure_v rod_n i._n e._n a_o perch_n or_o pole_n make_v of_o a_o reed_n ezek._n 40.3_o and_o the_o angel_n i._n e._n christ_n chap_v 10.1_o 5._o 1_o stand_v near_o or_o before_o i_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o i_o say_v rise_v 2_o i._n e._n use_v all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o ezek._n 40.4_o and_o 3_o measure_n i._n e._n enclose_v and_o secure_a for_o the_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n 4_o of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n 5_o i._n e._n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 6_o in_o secret_n and_o under_o the_o divine_a security_n and_o protection_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 1_o he_o be_v not_o represent_v as_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o before_o chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o he_o may_v stand_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n here_o allude_v to_o chap._n 40.3_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v represent_v stand_v in_o a_o vision_n which_o synchronizes_n witâ—_n this_o chap._n 8.3_o and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o both_o vision_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v stand_v viz._n in_o that_o former_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o this_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o name_n and_o intercession_n and_o have_v then_o command_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n secure_v which_o answer_n to_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o who_o be_v seal_v about_o the_o same_o time_n chap_n 7._o 2_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v gen._n 31.17_o josh_n 1.2_o luke_n 1.39_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vehement_a charge_n give_v by_o this_o angel_n to_o ezekiel_n on_o the_o like_a account_n be_v very_o agreeable_a ezek._n 40.4_o 3_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n deut._n 32.9_o psalm_n 16.5_o 6.74_o 2._o jerem._n 10.16_o the_o reed_n the_o line_n and_o cord_n of_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o divide_v land_n among_o they_o and_o to_o measure_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o allottment_n of_o a_o particular_a possession_n and_o to_o enclose_v and_o secure_v it_o while_o other_o lie_v neglect_v and_o in_o common_a thus_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v ezek._n 40._o and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 47.18_o and_o jerusalem_n zach._n 2._o and_o to_o leave_v out_o i.e._n of_o the_o enclosement_n and_o to_o measure_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4_o the_o viel_fw-ge the_o see_v middoth_n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la l'_n emper._n pag._n 190._o maimonid_n de_fw-fr aedific_n templi_fw-la per_fw-la viel_fw-ge temple_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o distinguish_v from_o its_o outward_a court_n and_o apartment_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n call_v also_o more_o peculiarly_a the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 5_o by_o the_o altar_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n call_v sometime_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n hammond_n confess_v on_o rev._n 6.9_o because_o that_o only_o stand_v within_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n the_o other_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n be_v place_v before_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o hereby_o prayer_n of_o which_o incense_n be_v a_o emblemâ—_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v note_v on_o matth._n 23.35_o from_o philo_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o no_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v clean._n 6_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v just_a before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v cover_v whereas_o the_o court_n be_v open_a and_o secure_v with_o gate_n veil_n and_o high-wall_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v very_o apposite_o signify_v the_o secret_a and_o retire_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n secure_v by_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_a one_o before_o mention_v chap._n 7._o whereupon_o the_o temple_n when_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v restore_v be_v represent_v as_o open_v whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o to_o measure_n and_o to_o open_v be_v opposite_a and_o that_o it_o signify_v retiredness_n and_o concealment_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o further_a meaning_n of_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a passage_n see_v beside_o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n before_o quote_v dr._n lightfoot_n of_o the_o temple_n dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 23.35_o luke_n 23.45_o eph._n 2.4_o rev._n 6.9_o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n where_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o a_o mss._n of_o maimonides_n think_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o author_n own_o time_n 2_o but_o the_o 7_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n 8_o leave_v or_o cast_a out_o as_o profane_v with_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n and_o measure_v it_o not_o i._n e._n secure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v or_o have_v 9_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o law_n ezek._n 43_o 10-12_a unto_o or_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n dan._n 7.25_o of_o the_o 10_o gentile_n or_o paganize_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a 11_o city_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a visible_a churcâ—â—_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n i._n e._n possess_v it_o isa_n 1.12_o and_o use_v it_o profane_o and_o contemptuous_o dan._n 10_o 11.13_o isa_n 28_o 3._o luke_n 21.4_o 1_o maccab._n 1._o forty_o 12_o and_o two_o month_n of_o days_n which_o be_v year_n 7_o all_o the_o open_a space_n without_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v as_o grotius_n note_n and_o as_o i_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a locum_fw-la jewish_a middoth_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o l'_fw-mi emper._n in_o locum_fw-la mishna_n the_o court_n consist_v of_o three_o open_v areas_n or_o court_n whereof_o the_o two_o outermost_a be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o great_a court_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o ezekiel_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v in_o separate_a partition_n and_o the_o three_o court_n be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o inner-court_n reach_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n stand_v all_o which_o space_n or_o area_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o four_o and_o outermost_a court_n add_v by_o herod_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v always_o
great_a moment_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v return_v the_o question_n propose_v then_o be_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o which_o the_o particular_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n how_o long_o the_o vision_n the_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o concern_v the_o daily_a the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o how_o long_o the_o daily_a and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n obs_n 3._o this_o question_n must_v in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v concern_v a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o event_n foretell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v unto_o 2300_o day_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n a_o empereur_n a_o jachiad_n in_o daniel_n per_fw-mi l'_fw-mi empereur_n jew_n have_v thus_o acute_o paraphrase_a this_o verse_n then_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o the_o strait_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v to_o last_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o day_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n obs_n 4._o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o date_n these_o day_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o but_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o vision_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a vision_n he_o have_v before_o see_v concern_v the_o medo-persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n obs_n 5._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v 1._o concern_v the_o medo_n persian_a empire_n ver._n 20._o 2._o concern_v the_o greek_a empire_n their_o first_o king_n alexander_n and_o the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o death_n ver._n 21_o 22._o 3._o concern_v a_o little_a horn_n or_o king_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o one_o of_o those_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n ver._n 9_o 23._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v at_o least_o principal_o and_o in_o its_o chief_a mystical_a sense_n the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichristian_a king_n mention_v dan._n 7.8_o which_o come_v up_o from_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v say_v here_o at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o four_o notable_a horn_n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v seat_v and_o where_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o macedon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o 749._o the_o mr._n mede_n page_n 654_o 749._o four_o kingdom_n bring_v the_o three_o into_o its_o subjection_n by_o conquer_a greece_n the_o western_a and_o head_n province_n of_o that_o empire_n out_o of_o this_o western_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a power_n with_o its_o little_a horn_n among_o its_o ten_o horn_n come_v forth_o which_o alone_o be_v here_o mention_v because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o exploit_n specify_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v perform_v many_o of_o which_o can_v also_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o proper_o as_o to_o the_o antichristian_a king_n who_o be_v certain_o call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o have_v character_n give_v he_o there_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o speak_v great_a thing_n ver._n 8._o in_o have_v a_o look_n more_o stout_a and_o fierce_a than_o his_o fellow_n ver._n 20._o in_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o in_o be_v break_v without_o hand_n by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver._n 21_o 22._o obs_n 6._o although_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o verse_n 12._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 25._o can_v be_v possible_o mean_v concern_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o dark_a sentence_n nor_o be_v a_o king_n of_o any_o great_a policy_n or_o craft_n as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v describe_v verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o be_v express_o note_v by_o 161-163_a by_o liv._o lib._n 41._o foy-vaillant_n de_fw-fr seleucid_n imper._n pag._n 161-163_a historian_n to_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o strange_o and_o so_o unequal_o that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v among_o the_o wise_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o the_o character_n give_v in_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v so_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a king_n that_o even_o dr._n moor_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o who_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_o fulfil_v than_o to_o antiochus_n his_o type_n obs_n 7._o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o other_o part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v here_o evening-morning_n upon_o another_o account_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n and_o not_o to_o show_v as_o dr._n moor_n think_v that_o prophetical_a day_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o natural_a day_n which_o will_v amount_v but_o to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n and_o which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o comport_v only_o with_o the_o six_o year_n profanation_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o can_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o as_o appear_v from_o observation_n four_o and_o the_o follow_a one_o obs_n 8._o the_o vision_n begin_v with_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o the_o vision_n begin_v there_o than_o the_o line_n of_o time_n must_v begin_v there_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o ob_n 2_o and_o 3._o obs_n 9_o the_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 2300_o day_n which_o be_v to_o last_o to_o that_o time_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o particular_a cleanse_n of_o it_o by_o maccabeus_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n have_v be_v afterward_o pollute_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o successor_n 9_o successor_n 1_o maccab._n 6_o 62.7_o 33-50_a and_o chap._n 9_o of_o antiochus_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o entire_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n obs_n 10._o this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n because_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v nor_o their_o desolation_n determine_v but_o they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o despicable_a condition_n their_o sanstuary_n and_o city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o turk_n who_o at_o present_a have_v it_o in_o their_o possession_n obs_n 11._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v date_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o of_o the_o late_a and_o best_a chronologer_n from_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o babylonion_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o of_o their_o return_n into_o their_o country_n upon_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n now_o from_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o
upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hâ—th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o
20._o the_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o this_o place_n and_o pag._n 613._o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o coloss_n 2.8_o 20._o moon_n the_o low_a of_o the_o planet_n and_o near_o to_o the_o earth_n paganism_n also_o one_o and_z the_o same_o symbol_n have_v divers_a signification_n in_o scripture_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o heb._n 9.11_o may_v be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o it_o but_o antichristianism_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o the_o paganism_n it_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n who_o idolatrous_a rite_n be_v work_n of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o governess_n and_o who_o festivity_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o that_o planet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v be_v here_o under_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o eclipse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v out_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v its_o first_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o 25._o a_o compare_v luke_n 21.24_o with_o rom._n 11.12_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n or_o eclipse_n from_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v diminish_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a light_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o convert_v until_o the_o paganize_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v fullfil_v 2_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o word_n crown_n be_v use_v isa_n 28.5_o phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n enlighten_v and_o adorn_v by_o grace_n gift_n and_o communication_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o capable_a of_o have_v its_o light_n eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n rise_v from_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o have_v its_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n fall_v from_o off_o its_o head_n except_o christ_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o 3_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v by_o twelve_o star_n because_o they_o enlighten_v the_o church_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o sixth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a type_n of_o antichristianism_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 5._o and_o 21_o 15-21_a and_o perhaps_o the_o twelve_o star_n may_v be_v symbolical_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n predict_v and_o typify_v by_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a empire_n 2_o and_o she_o i._n e._n the_o church_n be_v with_o 4_o child_z i._n e._n very_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a with_o true_a christian_n be_v 54_o 1.60_o 22.66_o 8._o ezek._n 16.20_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v i._n e._n labour_v with_o her_o utmost_a endavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o set_v up_o and_o propagate_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66.7_o gal._n 4.19_o 4_o the_o metaphor_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o isaiah_n description_n of_o the_o perfect_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66_o 5-24_a 3_o and_o whilst_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o 5_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o 6_o great_z 6_o red_z 7_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v pagan_a roman_a empire_n of_o a_o great_a jurisdiction_n and_o extent_n have_v seven_o 8_o head_n or_o form_n of_o chief_a government_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o see_v chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o 9_o horn_n or_o king_n dan._n 7.20_o 24._o chap._n 17.12_o and_o seven_o 10_o crown_n or_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n nothing_o the_o seven_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n to_o have_v be_v imperial_a and_o supreme_a 5_o the_o dragon_n appear_v as_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o god_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v now_o worship_v and_o in_o power_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n 6_o 6_o 7_o pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n and_o empire_n be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o be_v 27_o 1.51_o 9_o ezek._n 29_o 3.32_o 2._o dragon_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o leviathan_n and_o other_o monstrous_a creature_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v 1.3_o translate_v dr._n pocock_n on_o mic._n 1.8_o malac._n 1.3_o dragon_n signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o dragon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a kingdom_n show_v a_o diobolical_a spirit_n in_o its_o persecution_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o unjust_a enlargement_n of_o dominion_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o of_o a_o great_a size_n and_o red_a or_o bloody_a and_o because_o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n from_o his_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o shape_n ver_fw-la 9.2_o cor._n 11.3_o real_o influence_v and_o preside_v over_o that_o empire_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o govern_n and_o assist_v daemon_n and_o be_v indeed_o worship_v by_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 8_o rome_n indeed_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o head_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o govern_v part_n isa_n 7.20_o dan._n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v apposite_o denote_v the_o seven_o successive_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n the_o seven_o head_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o 9_o horn_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.6_o signify_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v dan._n 2.41_o where_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v the_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v ten._n see_v chap._n 17.12_o 10_o crown_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o imperatorial_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o appear_v crown_v because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o king_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 1._o 17_o 12._o 4_o and_o his_o 11_o tail_n i._n e._n his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v after_o he_o and_o reduce_v under_o his_o power_n the_o three_o 12_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o potentacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v 13_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v watch_v and_o ready_a fierce_a and_o hungry_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o before_o the_o woman_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o devour_v 14_o her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v 11_o some_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rattle-snakess_a have_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a long_a tail_n which_o be_v a_o place_n a_o moor_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 601._o hammond_n on_o the_o place_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o a_o long_a military_a train_n of_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o tail_n also_o signify_v in_o scripture_n subtlety_n and_o may_v here_o denote_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n prophecy_n magic_a and_o the_o like_a whereby_o he_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o men._n see_v chap._n 9.10_o 12_o by_o the_o three_o part_n be_v mean_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a note_n of_o time_n give_v we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n upon_o
the_o former_a which_o be_v perfect_o and_o direct_o satanical_a be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o idolatry_n less_o diabolical_a 10_o and_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n obtain_v in_o heaven_n i_o hear_v a_o loud_a 24_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o deliver_v and_o exalt_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n i._n e._n deliverance_n from_o satan_n claim_n power_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o a_o fall_a world_n and_o from_o persecution_n and_o strength_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a advancement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v cast_v 25_o down_o or_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o accuse_v 26_o they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n be_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o false_a accuser_n 24_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v contain_z an_z epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o chapter_n the_o chap._n 7._o n._n 23._o and_o n._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_a which_o yet_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n chap._n 17.10_o concern_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n see_v dr._n cave_n learned_a introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 25_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wrestle_v as_o grotius_n note_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o act_n and_o govern_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 26_o expression_n take_v from_o job_n 1._o and_o the_o four_o and_o zech._n 3._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n represent_v satan_n as_o accuse_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o aggravate_v their_o real_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o exciting_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o they_o notorious_o do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 1_o chap._n 14_a but_o perhaps_o this_o accusation_n may_v relate_v to_o satan_n appear_v at_o this_o judiciary_n trial_n allege_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o may_v urge_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v 11_o and_o they_o 27_o i._n e._n our_o brethren_n overcome_v he_o in_fw-la this_o judiciary_n trial_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subtle_a art_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o and_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 27_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o way_n how_o paganism_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o antichristianism_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o saint_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n cheerful_a and_o patient_a suffer_v not_o by_o resistance_n war_n and_o murder_n chap._n 11.7_o although_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a import_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a cause_n who_o prevail_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o preparatory_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o by_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n after_o which_o ensue_v the_o ruin_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n you_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o good_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n which_o be_v faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o earthly_a mind_v and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o empire_n judas_n 13._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o his_o exalt_a state_n unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a 28_o time_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a reign_n 28_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o make_v only_o some_o feeble_a effort_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o with_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o short_a time_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o satan_n know_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a thousand_o year_n of_o his_o past_a reign_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o former_a empire_n and_o dominion_n he_o persecute_a *_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n *_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o persecution_n here_o mention_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a persecution_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n which_o judgement_n design_v as_o a_o chastisement_n by_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o persecution_n be_v divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o antichristianize_a party_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i._n e._n prepare_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o 6._o two_o 29_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n i._n e._n effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a delivery_n from_o this_o danger_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o obscure_a invisible_a condition_n verse_n 6._o into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n verse_n 6._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v or_o preserve_v for_o a_o 30_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n and_o
wrath_n of_o the_o very_o serpent_n 31_o i._n e._n the_o devil_n verse_n 9_o 29_o wing_n denote_v flight_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 55.6_o and_o a_o great_a eagle_n wing_n a_o swift_a and_o a_o safe_a retreat_n join_v with_o tender_a care_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.9_o and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o where_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n king_n also_o and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o eagle_n and_o wing_n in_o 7.6_o in_o ezek._n 17.3_o 7._o dan._n 7.6_o scripture_n whence_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n may_v be_v here_o apposite_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o a_o eagle_n be_v the_o know_a ensign_n which_o by_o support_v and_o advance_v the_o visible_a church_n secure_v also_o thereby_o the_o pure_a church_n although_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o wilderness-state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n over-topping_a it_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o remarkable_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v upon_o theodosius_n death_n when_o the_o two_o antichristianize_a division_n of_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a one_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o true_a church_n under_o it_o that_o the_o enemy_n which_o satan_n raise_v up_o against_o it_o combat_v not_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o it_o which_o ground_v its_o pretence_n to_o grandeur_n on_o the_o very_a glorious_a promise_v make_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o idolatry_n on_o honour_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n who_o find_v that_o the_o storm_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o antichristian_a part_n the_o church_n become_v soon_o invisible_a to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 15._o a_o flood_n think_v thereby_o to_o overwhelm_v she_o wheresoever_o she_o be_v 30_o upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a distribution_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n dan._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o which_o be_v distribute_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v the_o different_a state_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n who_o arrive_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o he_o be_v about_o one_o whole_a time_n or_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o prevail_a in_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v about_o two_o whole_a time_n or_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n until_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o half_a time_n at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o when_o his_o kingdom_n decline_v and_o be_v in_o a_o break_a and_o divide_a condition_n signify_v by_o half_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divide_n of_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v discourse_v upon_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n some_o remarkable_a proportionable_a part_n call_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n but_o only_o notional_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o therefore_o 1260_o day_n have_v be_v allow_v she_o at_o the_o 6_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n in_o this_o verse_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v fit_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o general_n typify_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v narrow_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n whilst_o its_o member_n the_o witness_n be_v oppress_v and_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o 31_o serpent_n be_v note_v by_o naturalist_n to_o be_v quick_a sight_v and_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o very_o subtle_a gen._n 3._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o close_o secure_v by_o god_n that_o it_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o even_o when_o he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v use_v his_o utmost_a craft_n and_o subtilty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o walk_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o antichristianism_n have_v now_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v predominant_a the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o overgrow_v by_o it_o as_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o tare_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a as_o to_o power_n be_v anathematise_v and_o silence_v and_o yet_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o wilderness_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o church_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n although_o latent_fw-la and_o almost_o invisible_a the_o seal_a one_o be_v now_o close_o secure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n retire_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v symbol_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a notion_n and_o circumstance_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v distinct_o consider_v the_o woman_n or_o church_n under_o these_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o apostolical_a during_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver._n 1._o 2._o as_o in_o pain_n and_o watch_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v devour_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n verse_n 2-4_a 3._o as_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n under_o constantine_n verse_n 5._o 4._o as_o bereave_v of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n verse_n 5._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v long_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v to_o disappear_v after_o he_o have_v give_v but_o a_o short_a sight_n and_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n verse_n 13._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o preparation_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o verse_n 14._o 7._o as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o bid_v there_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n during_o the_o close_a time_n of_o her_o wilderness_n condition_n call_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a verse_n 14._o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o 8._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o mahometan_a inundation_n verse_n 15_o 16._o it_o may_v also_o here_o be_v fit_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o common_a church_n common_a see_v the_o preface_n to_o morney_n du_fw-fr plessi_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mr._n mede_n disc_n 29.32_o and_o pag._n 649._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n of_o the_o romanist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a state_n sometime_o more_o visible_a than_o at_o other_o and_o sometime_o almost_o whole_o invisible_a amid_o the_o apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 31_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n i._n e._n multitude_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o christian_n pure_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o common_a ruin_n 32_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a inundation_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mahometan_a nation_n describe_v chap._n 6_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n by_o which_o the_o pernicious_a and_o prevail_a imposture_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n speech_n and_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n place_n scripture_n prov._n 18.4_o
of_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v show_v his_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v name_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v be_v very_o frequent_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o name_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o become_v the_o beast_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a annotation_n 46_o hereby_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o other_o number_n be_v which_o man_n make_v use_v of_o as_o isaiah_n chap._n 8.1_o be_v command_v to_o write_v with_o a_o man_n pen_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o such_o character_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 21.17_o 47_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o calculate_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n but_o to_o calculate_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o arithmetician_n know_v can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o conceit_n which_o 30._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n have_v deliver_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o numeral_a value_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o word_n make_v up_o 666._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o count_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o count_a of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v no_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o impose_v upon_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o vouch_v the_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a man_n as_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n age_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v when_o there_o be_v so_o considerable_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o opinion_n he_o relate_v and_o those_o from_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o several_a other_o name_n amount_v to_o 666._o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o prophecy_n under_o type_n which_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o latin_n but_o only_o to_o that_o of_o roman_n which_o have_v also_o swallow_v up_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o other_o name_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o mr._n potter_n have_v say_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n upon_o this_o number_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o count_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o extract_a the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 25_o the_o number_n 666._o number_n 25_o 25_o 125_o 50_o 625_o 41_o 666._o 25._o be_v the_o only_a number_n which_o by_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o make_v up_o the_o square_a number_n 666._o when_o the_o fraction_n which_o be_v 41_o in_o this_o operation_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o square_a root_n of_o a_o number_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o acquiesce_v in_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o count_v or_o calculate_v this_o number_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o piece_n of_o ancient_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n perhaps_o in_o use_n among_o the_o eastern_a sage_n from_o who_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o skill_n 2._o because_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 25_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o beast_n first_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o be_v concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o all_o the_o number_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n a._n d._n 33._o to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v this_o number_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v fall_v upon_o a._n d._n 58._o about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 57_o thessalonian_o 2_o ep._n 2.7_o think_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n cave_n to_o have_v be_v write_v 49._o by_o bp._n pearson_n a.d._n 53._o and_o by_o several_a other_o a._n d._n 57_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v for_o as_o 12_o the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n may_v denote_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n until_o a.d._n 45._o so_o may_v also_o the_o root_n 25._o lead_v we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n at_o a._n d._n 58._o 3._o because_o the_o square_a number_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o root_n give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o we_o add_v 666._o to_o a._n d._n 58._o the_o time_n of_o its_o conception_n we_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a._n d._n 724._o when_o the_o beast_n which_o rise_v about_o a._n d._n 600._o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v come_v to_o his_o manly_a age_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n be_v then_o warm_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n about_o image_n which_o observation_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o image_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o 25_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o root_n or_o basis_n and_o 666_o as_o the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o as_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n dan._n 3.1_o the_o type_n of_o the_o image_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o irregular_a figure_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n as_o interpreter_n have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o six_o as_o this_o do_v so_o be_v 25_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o image_n a_o fur_v number_n out_o of_o which_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a square_n can_v arise_v but_o one_o mix_v with_o fraction_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o irregular_a religion_n consist_v of_o many_o unequal_a addition_n as_o 25_o be_v a_o uneven_a number_n and_o 666._o be_v not_o a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n arise_v out_o of_o 25_o only_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fractional_a addition_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o number_n 12._o the_o root_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v a_o even_a number_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o its_o square_a perfect_o and_o entire_o to_o show_v the_o perfection_n entireness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n 4._o except_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o will_v want_v a_o anti-numerus_a or_o opposite_a number_n to_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v 12._o the_o square_a root_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o thereby_o that_o graceful_a antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondent_a opposition_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n will_v be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o the_o anti-apostolicalness_a of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o be_v so_o apposite_o signify_v see_v mr._n potter_n be_v discourse_n 5._o the_o number_n 25._o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v to_o express_v the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o account_v by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v nothing_o of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v mysterious_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v a_o hieroglyphical_a character_n of_o some_o unhappy_a desperate_a deplorable_a and_o apostatical_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odd_o uneven_a number_n which_o be_v uneven_o measure_v by_o a_o odd_a number_n as_o mr._n potter_n 12._o potter_n chap._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o jerom_n and_o other_o in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o exquisite_a piece_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o 666_o may_v be_v a_o number_n express_v thing_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o a_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n the_o six_o head_n of_o which_o antichrist_n be_v the_o image_n and_o also_o as_o verse_n as_o on_o this_o verse_n grotius_n observe_v denote_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o seven_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o better_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o number_n
of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n partake_v of_o her_o idolatry_n 15_o some_o copy_n read_v a_o second_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v although_o it_o be_v the_o three_o voice_n for_o so_o say_v import_v 16_o babylon_n be_v a_o know_a type_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a as_o be_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o 17_o this_o be_v a_o common_a scheme_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v isaiah_n 21.9_o jer._n 51.8_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n be_v execute_v chap._n 11.13_o before_o the_o sound_a and_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o that_o this_o fall_v which_o be_v after_o that_o sound_a must_v relate_v to_o some_o other_o punishment_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v its_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o be_v here_o only_o preach_v or_o denounce_v as_o near_o approach_v by_o this_o angelical_a voice_n or_o preacher_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o powerful_a manner_n these_o voice_n issue_v out_o of_o thunder_n unseal_v than_o have_v be_v do_v before_o 18_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a rage_n of_o lust_n after_o they_o like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o wild_a ass_n to_o which_o idolatrous_a israel_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.24_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n but_o four_o voice_n follow_v after_o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v the_o import_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o denunciation_n if_o after_o the_o denunciation_n against_o the_o antichrian_a city_n any_o man_n shall_v still_o presume_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n any_o way_n comply_v with_o antichristianism_n chap._n 13_o 11-18_a 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o 19_o wrath_n for_o the_o 19_o wrath_n of_o his_o fornication_n verse_n 8._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o 20_o temper_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v witho_z t_o any_o the_o least_n mixture_n or_o 20_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 16.24_o james_n 2.13_o into_o the_o 21_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o e._n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o the_o presence_n be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n who_o shall_v command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1_o 5-11_a 19_o 19_o a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 1.25_o 26._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 20_o 20_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n in_o this_o way_n of_o render_v have_v some_o elegance_n in_o it_o 21_o a_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o 33._o in_o job_n 21.20_o psalm_n 75.8_o isaiah_n 51.17_o 22._o jerem._n 25.15_o ezek_n 23.32_o 33._o scripture_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o i._n e._n shall_v as_o certain_o ascend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o mount_v up_o and_o that_o 22_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n 22_o day_n nor_o night_n i._n e._n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v without_o interm_fw-la ssion_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o 23_o name_n i._n e._n be_v any_o way_n subj_n ct_v to_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o his_o profession_n 22_o 22_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v a_o denunciation_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o here_o preach_v and_o foretell_v but_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o severe_a of_o god_n judgement_n express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o full_a and_o even_o redundant_fw-la expression_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o intermission_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o not_o their_o temporal_a one_o be_v here_o denounce_v 23_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o name_n image_n mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o name_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o import_n number_n include_v mark_n and_o name_v too_o 12_o here_o 24_o or_o just_a at_o the_o time_n now_o represent_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o patience_n or_o wait_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o rev._n 13.10_o here_n be_v all_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a witness_n be_v here_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o dan._n 12.12_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o resurrect_v on_o now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 12_o 17.13_o 10.20_o 5._o 24_o this_o voice_n in_o exact_a correspondence_n with_o chap._n 13.10_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o agreement_n with_o this_o verse_n just_a after_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o saint_n patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.17_o shall_v rise_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o antichrist_n of_o who_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o type_n john_n 17.12_o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o five_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n ver._n 2._o say_n unto_o i_o 25_o write_v i._n e._n unseal_v and_o plain_o deliver_v this_o important_a memorable_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v 26_o bless_a dan._n 12.12_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n who_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o favour_n resign_v their_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n derive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 16._o from_o henceforth_o i._n e._n they_o will_v be_v 27_o immediate_o bless_v for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o it_n be_v certain_o so_o chap._n 1.7_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o self_n who_o witness_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o which_o raise_v the_o dead_a rom._n 8.10_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v rest_v dan._n 12.1_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o from_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hebr._n 4.9_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 20.5_o 6._o and_o their_o good_a work_v without_o the_o trouble_v suffering_n and_o labour_n which_o before_o accompany_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o into_o the_o rest_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o their_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o they_o heb._n 4._o 25_o write_v and_o seal_v be_v oppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o 80._o before_o pag._n 80._o observe_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thunder_n now_o unseal_v or_o write_a 26_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v full_o discourse_v on_o rev._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v on_o the_o place_n from_o dan._n 12.12_o where_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o year_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o year_n when_o a_o bless_a resureection_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o 27_o this_o seeem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n 23.39_o dr._n on_o this_o verse_n and_o on_o matth_n 23.39_o hammond_n have_v observe_v and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o critic_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o follow_v after_o yet_o the_o sense_n seem_v according_a to_o all_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o 24_o and_o i_o look_v 28_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a or_o
bright_a 29_o cloud_v of_o glory_n to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o 30_o sit_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n chap._n 1.13_o dan._n 7.13_o john_n 1.14_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a 31_o crown_n denote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a 31_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o world_n swift_o and_o speedy_o joel_n 3.4_o 13._o matth._n 13.30_o 36-43_a 28_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n contain_v evident_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n immediate_o to_o ensue_v which_o state_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v suggest_v 29_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o description_n frequent_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 21.27_o matth._n 24_o 30.26_o 64._o dan._n 7.14_o 30_o this_o posture_n also_o denote_v judicature_n and_o government_n joel_n 3.12_o matth._n 19.22_o to_o which_o answer_v his_o come_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o rev._n 19.11_o 31_o in_o rev._n 19_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o know_a emblem_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o conquest_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o first_o go_v out_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.2_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o represent_v with_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o establish_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reaper_n with_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n but_o also_o gather_v it_o together_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o speed_n which_o will_v be_v then_o use_v joel_n 3.4_o 15_o and_o another_o a_o six_o *_o angel_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n earnest_o luke_n 18.7_o rev._n 6.10_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n thrust_v in_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o matth._n 9.38_o john_n 5.21_o 22._o to_o reap_v for_o the_o 33_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v *_o ripe_a i._n e._n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n matth_n 13.30_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o mark_v 4.29_o near_o 4.29_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o joel_n 3.14_o *_o this_o angel_n or_o angelical_a company_n for_o angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-ministry_n because_o it_o do_v not_o denounce_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n matth._n 13.29_o and_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o expedite_v that_o blessedness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o eager_o long_a after_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.4_o 5._o 33_o harvest_n be_v plain_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o where_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o matth._n 13._o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o even_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v vintage_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o harvest_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o god_n bring_v or_o gather_v together_o his_o people_n verse_n 1.7_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o reap_v of_o both_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o also_o *_o ripe_a that_o be_v full_o ripe_a white_a to_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v or_o wither_a as_o the_o word_n also_o import_v because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n christ_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o reap_v of_o its_o 34_o wheat_n i._n e._n the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 48._o rev._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13-18_a 34_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a be_v understand_v say_v mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o place_n by_o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n of_o this_o harvest_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.30_o 38._o and_o be_v here_o represent_v say_v he_o as_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o they_o now_o see_v that_o almost_o fin_n almost_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apocal._n pag._n 1098_o in_o fin_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o math._n 13._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n fit_o call_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o its_o wheat_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o dust_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o any_o value_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a out_o of_o this_o wicked_a antichristian_a earth_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o metere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la colligere_fw-la menoch_n tirinus_n in_o locum_fw-la falx_n homines_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la demet_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserantur_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la reap_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o therefore_o be_v the_o sickle_n represent_v as_o sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o extraordinary_a quickness_n of_o this_o action_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v large_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 17_o and_o another_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o and_o last_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n another_o angelical_a company_n of_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v 35_o together_o the_o wicked_a in_o order_n to_o destruction_n matth._n 13.41_o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v 36_o down_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a one_o for_o a_o swift_a destruction_n verse_n 14_o 35_o for_o such_o this_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o angel_n verse_n 15._o must_v mean_v the_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sickle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v 18_o and_o 37_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_n burn_v offering_n on_o which_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o levit._n 6.9_o rev._n 6.9_o which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_v i._n e._n god_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o execute_v they_o rev._n 8_o 5.11_o 5_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o full_o avenge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n
and_o gather_v by_o raise_v they_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o 38_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 41_o 49_o 50._o joel_n 3.13_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n 37_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n until_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v order_n and_o command_v for_o it_o but_o i_o presume_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v more_o apposite_a 38_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o earthly_a vine_n who_o cluster_n and_o grape_n be_v bitter_a like_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o righteous_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n isaiah_n 5._o psalm_n 80._o john_n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n signify_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o vintage_n must_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3.13_o concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n into_o exquisite_a torment_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v i._n e._n these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v without_o 39_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.2_o isa_n 66.24_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n joel_n 3_o 2_o 12_o 14._o rev._n 16.16_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v i._n e._n the_o destruction_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n on_o white_a horse_n rev._n 19.14_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o 40_o hundred_o furlong_n i._n e._n it_o be_v universal_a joel_n 3.2_o rev._n 16.14_o 30_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o belove_a city_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o come_v to_o compass_v rev._n 20.9_o but_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o place_n without_o it_o call_v jehoshaphat_n by_o joel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 40_o four_o the_o square_a hundred_o square_a four_o time_n four_o hundred_o amount_v to_o sixteen_o hundred_o root_n of_o 1600_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o denote_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o also_o upon_o other_o pythagorical_a and_o cabbalistical_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n commentary_n on_o this_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o learned_a friend_n suggest_v unto_o i_o that_o four_o be_v a_o square_a number_n and_o furlong_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.16_o hereby_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v that_o this_o vengeance_n describe_v here_o as_o a_o four_o square_v one_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n revel_v 20.8_o but_o also_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o a_o foursquare_a city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a admensuration_n of_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o vision_n another_o sign_n or_o 16.1_o or_o matth._n 16.1_o prodigious_a appearance_n more_o 1_o wonderful_a than_o the_o former_a see_v chap._n 12.1_o in_o 2_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a for_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o it_o 3_o seven_o angel_n the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v in_o their_o vial_n verse_n 7._o the_o seven_o 4_o last_o plague_n or_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o finish_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o last_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._o 1_o for_o in_o the_o former_a paganism_n fall_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o adjudge_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o antichristianism_n fall_v and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o appear_v whereas_o there_o be_v before_o only_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a be_v here_o call_v not_o only_o a_o great_a but_o a_o marvellous_a portent_n 2_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o see_v as_o in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o divine_a court_n of_o judicature_n or_o grand_fw-fr synedrium_fw-la chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n chap._n 12.1_o 3._o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n all_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v 3_o the_o sabbatick_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v all_o along_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 4_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o these_o plague_n relate_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v issue_v because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o last_o we_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v chap._n 11.18_o which_o be_v by_o these_o plague_n fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o plague_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o division_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.12_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o forty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n make_v they_o up_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n there_o mention_v 3._o that_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a order_n or_o connexion_n of_o time_n in_o this_o book_n from_o first_o to_o last_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o first_o the_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n issue_n which_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n after_o which_o according_a to_o daniel_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n begin_v until_o when_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n verse_n 8._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n represent_v the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 4.6_o mingle_v with_o 5_o fire_n to_o denote_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beat_v and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._n e._n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n see_v chap._n 13_o 15-18_a 14_o 11._o stand_v 6_o on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o state_n of_o victory_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v the_o 7_o harp_n of_o god_n i._n e._n most_o excellent_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a music_n with_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n 5_o this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o crystalline_a sea_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o memorable_a story_n 6_o as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.29_o 30._o stand_v on_o the_o shoot_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o safety_n view_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n for_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n signify_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4.20_o exod._n 15.22_o whereby_o
〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n or_o sort_n from_o it_o as_o not_o be_v beastian_n or_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o beast_n during_o who_o reign_n it_o lay_v wound_v to_o death_n chap._n 13._o 3._o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n and_o but_o seven_o head_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v no_o head_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o seven_o king_n because_o the_o five_o first_o government_n be_v know_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a government_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o head_n in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a head_n so_o that_o this_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o all_o the_o six_o government_n before_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v and_o as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v who_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o government_n but_o the_o seven_o idolatrous_a king_n or_o the_o seven_o king_n who_o be_v a_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 11._o 30_o this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o five_o precede_a king_n and_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n viz_o but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n reckon_v from_o constantine_n until_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n under_o augustulus_n a._n d._n 476._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o beast_n the_o next_o or_o eight_o king_n must_v enter_v into_o succession_n at_o that_o time_n together_o with_o his_o ten_o king_n who_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o he_o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v evident_o government_n immediate_o successive_a as_o a_o six_o to_o a_o five_o a_o seven_o to_o that_o and_o a_o eight_o follow_v it_o without_o any_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermediate_v government_n and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o must_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o to_o show_v that_o providence_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o christian_a empire_n shall_v be_v short_a on_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v space_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o these_o purpose_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o six_o head_n verse_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v to_o his_o supremacy_n verse_n 8._o even_o he_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o 31_o eight_o king_n verse_n 10._o and_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o idolatrous_a government_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v no_o head_n verse_n 10._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n end_v in_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o on_o verse_n 16_o 17._o 31_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o papacy_n because_o that_o although_o there_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n yet_o rome_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a city_n of_o these_o eight_o king_n who_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o where_o the_o head_n and_o king_n be_v resident_a which_o reign_v over_o the_o inferior_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o afterward_o under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n who_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v call_v king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 18._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o where_o the_o very_a same_o beast_n with_o this_o be_v describe_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o in_o both_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n synop_n prophet_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a government_n because_o the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n in_o general_a and_o be_v also_o the_o beast_n in_o particular_a or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n viz._n the_o seven_o head_n but_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n although_o it_o be_v only_o a_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o eminent_a part_n have_v often_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v call_v dan._n 7.11_o the_o beast_n although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o its_o horn_n whence_o 3_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o present_a papacy_n be_v the_o beast_n because_o that_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_v other_o antichristian_a king_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o but_o the_o present_a papal_a rome_n the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v actual_o crown_v pope_n crown_v sir_n paul_n rycaut_n be_v preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n after_o his_o election_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o solemnity_n that_o the_o ceremony_n take_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o temporal_a sovereignty_n as_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n who_o in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n be_v call_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n ambassador_n guard_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v approach_v with_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o which_o be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o talmud_n the_o graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n p._n 142._o buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la talmud_n jew_n and_o talmud_n and_o graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n p._n 142._o buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la talmud_n infidel_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n i_o e._n the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n by_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v rome_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o 32_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v or_o signify_v ten_o king_n or_o independent_a soveraignity_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n or_o independency_n of_o and_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o yet_o i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n i._n e._n a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a power_n one_o hour_n 23_o with_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n receive_v power_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 32_o these_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v until_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a caesar_n by_o these_o king_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v think_v by_o mr._n antichrist_n mr._n pag._n 463._o 661._o author_n libri_fw-la de_fw-la excid_n antichrist_n mede_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v ten_o at_o first_o although_o that_o number_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v retain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n in_o c_o daniel_n to_o which_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v correspond_v to_o show_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o smite_v it_o on_o its_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n for_o the_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a
man_n to_o reduce_v the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v mr._n mede_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o greek_n one_o of_o then_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la confine_v they_o within_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o danube_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o division_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o more_o full_a illustration_n by_o various_a emblem_n of_o what_o be_v but_o brief_o deliver_v in_o that_o prophecy_n see_v the_o annot._n on_o chap._n 11_o 13._o 12_o 3._o 33_o to_o wit_n at_o one_o hour_n or_o season_n make_v up_o of_o two_o half_a hour_n begin_v at_o a._n d._n 476._o as_o have_v be_v already_o full_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 7._o 13_o these_o have_v 34_o mind_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n or_o force_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o their_o assistance_n and_o arm_n on_o other_o occasion_n 34_o here_o be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o strict_a union_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o popish_a king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o support_v assistance_n and_o authority_n they_o afford_v it_o which_o the_o northern_a nation_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o at_o their_o first_o settlement_n and_o conversion_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o 35_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a witness_n psalm_n 2_o act_n 4.27_o 28._o 9_o 4_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 14_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o psal_n 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o i._o e_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o 1._o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o this_o service_n and_o be_v his_fw-la faithful_a witness_n servant_n and_o soldier_n unto_o death_n 35_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v antichristian_a king_n or_o power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o pagan_a power_n since_o the_o division_n of_o it_o by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 15_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o i._n e._n instruct_v i_o in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o have_v see_v the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v verse_n 1_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v i._n e._n signify_v 36_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n i._n e._n the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dan._n 4.1_o 36_o here_o be_v show_v the_o amplitude_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o thing_n she_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o these_o king_n shall_v at_o last_v hate_v the_o 37_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v before_o love_v and_o admire_v and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a by_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o naked_a by_o strip_v she_o of_o her_o ornament_n verse_n 4._o and_o authority_n and_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o shall_v 38_o eat_v her_o flesh_n i._n e._n consume_v and_o devour_v her_o very_a substance_n and_o revenue_n dan._n 7.5_o psalm_n 27.2_o and_o burn_v 39_o her_n with_o fire_n i._n e._n destroy_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o she_o 37_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o usage_n which_o harlot_n often_o meet_v with_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v wont_v at_o first_o to_o entertain_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o then_o to_o hate_v they_o afterward_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o at_o last_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o they_o by_o their_o utter_a ruin_n from_o this_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o union_n with_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o as_o all_o such_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o vain_a so_o shall_v they_o still_o be_v so_o because_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o many_o independent_a sovereignty_n say_v to_o be_v ten_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o at_o first_o give_v they_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 13._o so_o be_v they_o to_o remain_v so_o until_o they_o forsake_v she_o it_o be_v express_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o that_o the_o whore_n or_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v by_o those_o very_a state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v all_o along_o uphold_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n shall_v be_v complete_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o support_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v on_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o great_a city_n or_o the_o city_n and_o jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n of_o ten_o principality_n must_v needs_o fall_v too_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v chap._n 21._o 23._o refer_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o 38_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o dan._n 7.5_o psalm_n 27.2_o signify_v their_o take_n away_o her_o very_a substance_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n and_o convert_v what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n 39_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o levit._n 21.9_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n guilty_a of_o wheredom_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o wilful_o wicked_a heart_n rom._n 1.26_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o to_o fullfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v verse_n 13_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n be_v its_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n by_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o vision_n chap._n 13._o 5._o shall_v be_v fullfil_v i._n e._n until_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o follow_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v dan._n chapter_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 12.7_o see_v on_o chap._n 10.5_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v or_o signify_v that_o remarkable_a great_a city_n which_o now_o 40_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regnant_n imperial_a city_n now_o actual_o have_v and_o exercise_v at_o this_o present_a time_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a character_n that_o rome_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o other_o city_n be_v in_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o vision_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o add_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n this_o short_a digression_n concern_v antichrist_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_v the_o chief_a of_o what_o concern_v he_o in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o ezekiel_n 133._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 40_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o lightf_n work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 132_o 133._o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n begin_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a kingdom_n that_o oppose_v he_o which_o vision_n contain_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o to_o have_v come_v into_o succession_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o city_n then_o in_o
ash_n as_o a_o city_n and_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o 1-12_a he_o ezek._n 43_o 1-12_a from_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o by_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o monarchy_n begin_v and_o a_o course_n of_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v succeed_v which_o monarchy_n although_o as_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o universality_n they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o indeed_o antichristian_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o idolatry_n bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o usurp_a its_o place_n and_o stead_n in_o which_o antichristianism_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v on_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichr_n pag._n 26._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o 4._o 2_o 1._o moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o opposition_n to_o and_o a_o delay_n and_o vndermine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o usurp_v and_o counterfeit_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o supplant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 7._o from_o dan._n 4.33_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25.8_o 9-12_a 11_o 36-45_a 12_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 24.15_o 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 12_o 41-59.21_a 24.36_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_a 2_o peter_n 2.1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 22.4_o 3.2_o john_n 7._o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o of_o these_o monarchy_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v beside_o the_o other_o many_o antichrist_n one_o grand_a notorious_a one_o call_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a one_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o graceless_a hopeless_a apostate_n like_o judas_n call_v so_o john_n 17.12_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o fit_v for_o and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 5.8_o the_o grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satanical_a and_o apostate_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o insolent_a usurper_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a one_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 2.2_o succession_n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n see_v downham_n of_o antichr_n 2.2_o of_o man_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v from_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v also_o the_o 763._o the_o mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 763._o same_o with_o daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n mede_n from_o her_o infancy_n have_v interpret_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o antâ—_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o pet._n 2.1_o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n b._n 1._o disc_n 29_o 43._o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o ribera_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v alcazer_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 20._o 466._o ed._n antâ—_n scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o general_n consist_v in_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a one_o which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v shall_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4._o in_o particular_a this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dan._n 11_o 37-39_a 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_a 2._o to_o a_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o a_o godlike_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.8_o 9-14_a 23_o 24_o 25.11_o 36_o 37.2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o to_o a_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n dan._n 7.21_o 25.8_o 10_o 24_o 25._o 5_o it_o be_v also_o 2.18_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.18_o express_o plain_o and_o not_o enigmatical_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o mr._n etc._n mr._n apostas_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n mede_n have_v prove_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n who_o time_n he_o think_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 6._o furthermore_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_v revelation_n or_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o date_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o agnoscunt_fw-la the_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o and_o also_o to_o obstruct_v hold_v bà ck_n or_o hinder_v be_v elegant_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o king_n from_o their_o hold_v their_o own_o proper_a succession_n firm_a during_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thereby_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v the_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v most_o especial_o thereby_o intimate_v who_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v more_o immediate_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o season_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v chap._n 8._o 11_o and_o this_o chapter_n grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o &_o ham._n ibid._n &_o in_o rom._n 1.18_o abbot_n demonstr_n antichr_n pag._n 91._o patres_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la roman_a empire_n which_o the_o 656._o the_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.5_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n mede_n work_n pag._n 656._o ancient_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o let_v or_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o season_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v use_v of_o in_o 12.14_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o daniel_n and_o the_o 12.14_o the_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o revelation_n concern_v the_o month_n time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o express_o assign_v a_o line_n of_o time_n to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n date_v from_o his_o birth_n come_v revelation_n or_o first_o appearance_n at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n d._n 475_o or_o 476_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o christ_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o
3_o 4_o 18.6_o 2._o 25_o these_o heavenly_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n with_o the_o spouse_n at_o the_o eight_o verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o member_n do_v from_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n unite_v but_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n appear_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o this_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 63_o 1-7_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n robe_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n alone_o 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o verse_n 21_o that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v all_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2._o rev._n 2.27_o see_v rev._n 20._o and_o he_o tread_v and_o that_o alone_a isa_n 63_o 1-6_a the_o winepress_n 26_o of_o the_o feirceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n 26_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v contemporary_a with_o chapter_n 14._o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o on_o chapter_n 20._o 16_o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o kingly_a and_o glorious_a 27_o vesture_n be_v 63.1_o and_o on_o his_o thigh_n upon_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v also_o gird_v psalm_n 45.3_o be_v 27_o 1.66_o 16._o ezek._n 38.18_o 21_o a_o name_n write_v legible_o and_o now_o see_v and_o acknowl_v by_o all_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o only_a supreme_a universal_a monarch_n dan._n 2.44_o 45_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o rev._n 17.14_o 27_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n clad_v in_o imperial_a glorious_a apparel_n and_o gird_v with_o a_o kingly_a sword_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o may_v glory_n and_o majesty_n psalm_n 45._o it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o as_o his_o former_a name_n verse_n 12_o 13._o denote_v his_o divinity_n so_o do_v this_o denote_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o wear_v a_o title_n on_o his_o vesture_n as_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o regal_a cognisance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o make_v know_v and_o also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n or_o thigh_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.3_o to_o who_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v promise_v whereupon_o also_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o thigh_n or_o loin_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24_o 2.46_o 26.47_o 29._o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o ezek._n 17.18_o 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n now_o comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n malach._n 4.2_o 3_o rev._n 1.16.8_o 12_o 10_o 1.12_o 1._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o oud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n 28_o that_o fly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o e._n come_v and_o partake_v of_o and_o c_o lebrate_v this_o his_o great_a victory_n be_v 34.6_o jerem._n 12.9_o ezek._n 39.17_o 19_o zeph._n 1.7_o 28_o in_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o three_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n by_o a_o feast_n for_o fowl_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o poetical_a allocution_n make_v use_v of_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o jerem._n 12.9_o and_o ezek._n 39_o 17-20_a the_o place_n here_o allude_v to_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o battle_n and_o success_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o gog_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n now_o although_o by_o fowl_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o seize_v on_o lose_v mankind_n as_o ravenous_a bird_n on_o their_o prey_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v discomfit_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o bound_v in_o it_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n rather_o to_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n on_o white_a horse_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n typify_v by_o a_o battle_n of_o decision_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v call_v ezek_n 39_o 17-21_a according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_v to_o supper_n to_o dr._n cudworth_n true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feast_n upon_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o after_o a_o victory_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n as_o abraham_n be_v fea_v by_o melchizedeck_v and_o his_o soldier_n upon_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o wicked_a king_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n here_o vanquish_v gen._n 14._o and_o according_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o invite_v to_o a_o eucharistical_a feast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o 149._o to_o see_v rev._n 18.20_o psalm_n 58.10_o psalm_n 106._o and_o 149._o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o misery_n but_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o righteousness_n they_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 14.22_o 23._o concern_v the_o evil_a which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o do_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n or_o soldier_n jerem._n 46_o 5._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n booth_n free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 110._o and_o 149._o rev._n 18.20_o ezek._n 39_o 18-21_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o papacy_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n i._n e._n unite_a in_o a_o diabolical_a conspiracy_n chap._n 16.13_o 14_o 16._o against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_v i._n e._n christ_n verse_n 11._o against_o his_o army_n the_o saint_n verse_n 14_o 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v captive_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o other_o beast_n that_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o these_o 29_o both_o be_v cast_v 30_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v after_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n 29_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o take_v and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o lake_n even_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o find_v they_o there_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o rev._n 20_o 10-15_a 30_o this_o phrase_n show_v 1._o that_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o very_o exemplary_a proceed_v from_o the_o utmost_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n express_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o final_a and_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o punishment_n to_o which_o
manner_n and_o restrain_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n until_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o manner_n of_o power_n or_o action_n against_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o least_o season_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o here_o end_v the_o first_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enemy_n viz._n antichrist_n the_o wicked_a nation_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v subdue_a for_o he_o from_o his_o ascension_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 5_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o season_n be_v not_o where_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v positive_o assign_v only_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v true_a it_o must_v comprehend_v that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o will_v be_v find_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o 7000_o year_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v 6_o throne_n i._n e._n solemn_a and_o glorious_a preparation_n for_o rule_n and_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o and_o 7_o they_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o come_v with_o christ_n chap._n 19.14_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 27._o zech._n 14.5_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o sit_v 8_o upon_o they_o i._n e._n be_v invest_v in_o a_o regal_a and_o a_o judicial_a office_n and_o 9_o judgement_n i._n e._n power_n of_o govern_v sentence_a and_o punish_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n dan._n 7.22_o 27._o and_o i_o see_v the_o separate_a 10_o soul_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o e_z behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n rev_n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 11_o i_o see_v also_o the_o 12_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a witness_n kill_v by_o antichrist_n chap._n 6_o 11._o 11_o 7._o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o i._n e._n all_o these_o saint_n and_o martyr_n 13_o live_v again_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 42-50_a and_o 14_o reign_v with_o 15_o chr_n st_o a_o 16_o thousand_o year_n 6_o this_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.9_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o 19.28_o the_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o 19.28_o of_o mede_n work_n p._n 762._o grot._n in_o matth._n 19.28_o grotius_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n ih_o public_a assembly_n and_o according_o this_o court_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grand_a assize_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v many_o throne_n as_o 1._o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n dan._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v enstate_v dan._n 7.13_o 14_o upon_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o antâ—ehrist_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n begin_v not_o until_o after_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o enter_v until_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o decision_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o judgement_n chap._n 19_o 3._o many_o throne_n of_o saint_n dan._n 7.10_o 18_o 22_o 26._o where_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v say_v to_o he_o set_v in_o judgement_n and_o many_o throne_n to_o be_v set_v down_o pitch_v or_o erect_v as_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n which_o throne_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o represent_v as_o sit_v but_o stand_v as_o minister_a and_o assist_v spirit_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o be_v 6.1_o dan._n 7.10_o 7_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o dan._n 7.13_o 18_o etc._n etc._n with_o rev._n 19.14_o 17._o and_o this_o verse_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o saint_n those_o army_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o they_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o very_a they_o dan._n 7.13_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v who_o come_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o judicatory_a be_v ascribe_v in_o 14_a in_o matth._n 19.28_o luke_n 22.30_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14_a scripture_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v here_o throne_n give_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n battle_n to_o who_o alone_o yet_o the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v chap._n 19.21_o 8_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o continuance_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a possession_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o right_n of_o judicature_n as_o expositor_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v show_v on_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o this_o word_n signify_v rule_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o judicial_a power_n gen._n 15_o 14.19_o 9.1_o sam._n 4.18_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o 10_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o very_a martyr_n who_o he_o have_v see_v before_o under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6_o 9-11_a the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v particular_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o locum_fw-la a_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la roman_a punishment_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o sleep_v not_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n because_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n have_v robe_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n 6_o 9-11_a 11_o these_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_n and_o be_v evident_o as_o appear_v from_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o rev._n 6.11_o the_o witness_n martyr_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 12_o pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o separate_a soul_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n luke_n 16_o 19-31_a 13_o they_o live_v that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n in_o body_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a milennium_n for_o this_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n here-mentioned_n which_o live_v before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o the_o follow_a verse_n 14_o this_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v chief_o from_o daniel_n who_o in_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n evident_o prove_v by_o several_a append._n several_a mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 711._o dr._n moor'â—_n sâ—â—ps_n proph_n 2.13_o dr_n gressener_n s_o demonstr_n b._n 2._o 6-8_a and_o the_o append._n author_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o infant-state_n liken_v by_o daniel_n to_o a_o etc._n a_o mr._n mede_n 713_o 743_o etc._n etc._n stone_n shall_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n dan._n 2.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v become_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n after_o it_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n particular_o that_o
to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n to_o 28_o battle_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o 29_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n exceed_o great_a ezek_n 38.8_o 9_o 15_o 16._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o matth._n 5_o 7._o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o be_v gentile_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o happy_a society_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o tremble_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o hamonah_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n ezek._n 38_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 16.39_o 11_o 16._o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o against_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n conversion_n and_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n chapter_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o nation_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v possible_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o design_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o save_v and_o heal_v the_o live_n the_o son_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o secure_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o these_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n slay_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v not_o again_o or_o the_o dead-wicked_n raise_v to_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o during_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o be_v now_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o ringleader_n to_o attack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v now_o the_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v many_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o the_o multitude_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 39_o 8-17_a and_o also_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n *_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o square_a city_n or_o camp_n without_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v place_v here_o and_o chap._n 22.15_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o execute_v offender_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n and_o of_o exclude_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o it_o numb_a 5_o 14_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o 27_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n by_o which_o the_o 41._o the_o ezek._n 32_o 26.38_o 15.39_o 2._o the_o mogul-tartar_n above_o the_o wall_n of_o china_n be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o arabian_a writer_n dr._n hyde_n epist_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la sinens_fw-la see_v mr._n mede_n pag._n 574._o and_o ep._n 41._o northern_a and_o scythian_a nation_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.17_o so_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o each_o age_n which_o admirable_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v to_o condemnation_n 29_o this_o battle_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o at_o armageddon_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n neither_o will_v it_o appear_v incredible_a that_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v again_o attempt_v such_o a_o design_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wrath_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n retain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o age_n of_o punishment_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o eternal_a doom_n and_o that_o this_o attempt_n be_v under_o the_o wise_a permission_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o more_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v for_o the_o wicked_a nation_n as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 32.26_o 27._o with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_v the_o same_o wickedness_n over_o again_o so_o be_v they_o raise_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n only_o the_o more_o enrage_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o revenge_n for_o their_o long_a confinement_n under_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o attempt_n 29_o although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o assertion_n from_o thence_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v encumber_v with_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n because_o no_o very_a great_a space_n will_v be_v require_v for_o their_o confinement_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o sir_n william_n london_n william_n see_v his_o essay_n in_o political_a arithmetic_n concern_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petty_a that_o half_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n will_v afford_v not_o only_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o but_o grave_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n now_o live_v and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n although_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o from_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n to_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n isa_n 8_o 8.49_o 6._o psalm_n 72.8_o and_o compass_a or_o besiege_a the_o camp_n 30_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_v with_o christ_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o 31_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n on_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o 32_o or_o but_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o discomfit_v by_o god_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n ezek._n 38.22_o 23.39_o 6_o 9_o 10._o 30_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2.27_o 31_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n belove_v psalm_n 60_o 5.108_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o bride_n and_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n chap._n 21._o 32_o the_o israelite_n be_v represent_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38.11_o as_o live_v in_o unwall_v village_n without_o bar_n and_o gate_n
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
12_o the_o new_a thing_n i._n e._n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o my_o new_a kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v real_o desirable_a and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o i_o christ_n god-man_n 12_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n as_o have_v beget_v he_o to_o this_o new_a life_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o sâ—e_v on_o verse_n 3._o 12_o 12_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o redemption_n of_o body_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 8_o but_o all_o the_o 13_o fearful_a of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n especial_o who_o dare_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v but_o for_o fear_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 12.23_o 25_o 38_o 39_o and_o unbeleive_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o heb._n 12_o 35-39_a 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n the_o abominable_a and_n defile_v in_o their_o mind_n conscience_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n chap._n 18.24_o and_o whoremonger_n who_o practice_v and_o advance_v doctrine_n which_o promote_v uncleanness_n chap_n 2.6_o 15_o and_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v soul_n chap._n 18.23_o and_o idolater_n as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o all_o liar_n who_o belâ—eve_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o antichristianism_n rev._n 3.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n not_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o blessedness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o eternal_a see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 13_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o most_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a to_o who_o the_o character_n agree_v antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v antichristian_a rome_n be_v the_o very_a house_n and_o base_a of_o all_o wickedness_n ezek._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.24_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o 14_o one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n the_o very_o same_o who_o show_v i_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o 7-9_a the_o chap._n 19_o 7-9_a bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thâ—e_n chap._n 17._o 14_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o great_a whore_n show_v he_o also_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v high_o and_o immediate_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n i_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o vision_n chap._n 1_o 10.17_o 3_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n now_o become_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o establish_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o city_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n isa_n 2.2_o ezek_n 40.2_o and_o show_v i_o not_o the_o antichristian_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o that_o true_o great_a city_n the_o 4.9_o the_o burnet_n theory_n 4.9_o general_n assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o the_o impure_a idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o from_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2.44_o heb._n 11.10_o 16._o 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o 15_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 17_o 2._o john_n 1.14_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o and_o her_o light_n 〈◊〉_d light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n be_v of_o which_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o emblem_n see_v grot._n on_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n firm_a and_o la_a dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v on_o chap._n 4_o 3_o 15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o fire_n light_n and_o bright_a cloud_n the_o schekinah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o faint_a image_n and_o type_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_o i._o e_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o isaiah_n 26_o 15_a 60_o 18._o zech._n 2.5_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n for_o free_v access_n to_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o cherubim_n to_o guard_v this_o new_a paradise_n that_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o right_a to_o life_n may_v enter_v therein_o gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 48.31_o and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o 16_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n people_n the_o true_a israelitism_n have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4-10_a 16_o these_o be_v the_o very_a 14400_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n i._n e._n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n towards_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.29_o see_v ezek._n 48_o 31-35_a 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o security_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o thâ—_n name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2_o 19-22_a 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o 17_o angel_n verse_n 9_o have_v a_o golden_a not_o a_o common_a reed_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a pure_a precious_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o measure_v by_o ezekiel_n with_o a_o common_a reed_n be_v but_o a_o type_n ezek._n 40.3_o to_o measure_n the_o dimension_n and_o content_n of_o the_o holy_a 18_o city_n or_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v measure_v as_o be_v
13_o i_o christ_n come_v 14_o quick_o in_o judgement_n to_o my_o kingdom_n for_o the_o 15_o vial_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o bless_a therefore_o and_o this_o admonition_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seasonable_a when_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n see_v chap._n 1_o 3.3_o 11._o 13_o here_o christ_n himself_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o sacred_a drama_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o representation_n several_a person_n be_v introduce_v and_o there_o be_v many_o interlocutory_a passage_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o dramatic_a poem_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pastoral_n eclogue_n 14_o this_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n which_o it_o behove_v all_o to_o take_v the_o chief_a notice_n of_o according_a to_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n or_o introduction_n to_o it_o and_o according_o the_o sudden_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o mention_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n 1.7_o 15_o for_o it_o seem_v probable_a from_o chap._n 21.9_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o john_n just_a before_o he_o have_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o admonition_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o high_o seasonable_a for_o by_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o chap._n 17_o 1.19_o 7-11_a 21_o 9_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a angel_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n give_v he_o also_o this_o conclusion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n apt_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n just_a before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o comfortable_a view_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n but_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v under_o the_o dismal_a tribulation_n then_o approach_v whereupon_o they_o be_v again_o assure_v of_o his_o quick_a come_n verse_n 12._o 8_o and_o i_o john_n the_o apocalyptick_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o see_v these_fw-mi forego_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o hear_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o 16_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o say_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_o worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o sâ—â—â—_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o fall_v 17_o down_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v also_o bring_v i_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o judgement_n on_o god_n enemy_n the_o whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o of_o the_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 1â—_n although_o these_o word_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o â—hâ—â—_n have_v be_v see_v just_o before_o yet_o they_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d go_v vision_n of_o this_o book_n 17_o it_o be_v something_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a relate_v chap._n 19_o 7-21_a and_o only_o twice_o repeat_v to_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n although_o the_o relation_n be_v something_o different_a from_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o deliver_v some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o complete_o than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o representation_n although_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o complete_a description_n the_o other_o chap._n 19_o only_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o her_o come_n down_o out_o of_o heaven_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o immediate_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o vehemency_n see_v chap._n 19_o 10_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worsh_a p_v and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v 18_o the_o saying_n of_o this_o book_n i._n e._n ay_o although_o a_o angel_n of_o so_o great_a rank_n and_o ministry_n be_o yet_o but_o a_o fellow-creature_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o witness_n and_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o which_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o nâ—t_a to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o superior_n not_o equal_v creature_n and_o servant_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.10_o worship_n therefore_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o matth._n 4.10_o 18_o here_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o apostatical_a state_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o first_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o which_o as_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v such_o worship_n so_o ought_v not_o john_n also_o to_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n also_o afford_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v pay_v unto_o he_o all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n 10_o and_o he_o i._n c._n christ_n ver._n 12_o 13_o 16_o 20._o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v 19_o not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o sealing_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n 19_o these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o thunder_n be_v unseal_v chap._n 14._o just_a before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n until_o when_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v use_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v seal_v 11_o he_o that_o 20_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a i_o e._n guilty_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n all_o of_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15.18_o jam._n 1_o 21.3_o 6_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o i._n e._n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v but_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a will_v not_o repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v continue_v so_o still_o 20_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n just_a before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v judicial_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o see_v chap._n 16.9_o 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v 21_o quick_o to_o judgement_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a matth._n 16.27_o rev._n 10.18.20_o 12-15_a 21_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o reward_n in_o punishment_n 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i._n e._n i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o as_o i_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o too_o and_o i_o be_o more_o especial_o show_v this_o my_o divine_a power_n in_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o perfection_n